Gita

Antharaarth

KOWTA MARKANDEYA SASTRY

CHAPTER 1 ( ARJUNA VISHAADAYOGAMU)

PREFACE

The divine conversation between Bhagavan Srikrishna & Arjuna is Shrimad Bhagavadgeeta simply called Gita. This was kindly given to the humanity by the Great illumined Sage Vedavyasa. The essence of 4 vedasa, 108 Upanishaths and 6 systems of learning Veda together constitute Gita

Gita is unique Model representative of all faiths.

Sankhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaiseshika, Meemaasa, and Vedantha branches of learning, Saaktha, Faiths of Saiva, Ganapatya, Vaishnava, Principles & procedures of all world Religions, Modern Science will get answers & solace in Gita.

The main principles of Starting, System, Strategy & Structure will also find place in Gita. Gita is translated into almost all languages of the world.

Gita is eternal. The ideals and bare truths of Gita are well appreciable and applicable to all times, present, past & Future.

The essence of Vedasa are Upanishads. The essence of Upanishads is the wishing tree Gita. Gita is the epitome of everything. Gita is the funeral of all sorrows.

Eesa kena katha prasna maandookya tittiri

Aitareyam cha chaandogyam bruhadaaranyakam tathaa

Eesa kena katha prasna monadakopanishad maandookya tittareeyam aitareyam chaandogyam and bruhadaaranyakam are ten important Upanishads.

Ten Upanishads, Gita, and Brahmasutras together are called Prasthaanthrayam.

After reading and practicing Gita theology, man will gradually undoubtedly shed his demonish, animal, human and divine traits or qualities and will illumine to be merged into God the father.

Gita is gigantic Yagna or Sacrifice.

In this Yagna, Fire place is Arjuna, matter that is to be sacrificed and put into that Fire place is Message of Gita, Hota or the taker is SriKrishna and the result is liberation from the bondage.

Gita Message starts with Asochyaananvasochastwam and ends with Maasuchah. That is it starts with ‘You are wailing about undeserved ones’ and ends with ‘’don’t wail’.

The eradication of Sorrow and getting Happiness is the soul aim & ideal of Gita. .

Birth of Gita

Gita was born at the end of Dwapara Yuga.38 years before the advent of Kali Yuga on Margasira Suddha Ekaadasi.

At the time of preaching Gita Shri Krishna was 87 years old.

The total life span of Shri Krishna was 125 years 7months and 30 ghadiyaas.

For our understading, let us call Sat in the above diagram as an effulgent lamp shedding its rays. Sat means the only Potential one.

Some rays of the lamp Sat only are passing through the transparent glass prism, Maya. The rays in the prism are called ‘Tat’ or Shri Krishna Consciousness. Some rays of Sat shall pass through Tat, the glass prism. Some will not pass through. So, Sat is in the glass prism as well as beyond this. The existance of Sat is independent where as the existance of Tat is dependant on Sat. Sat can exist with or without Tat but Tat cannot.

The rays that are refracted from the prism come out with a sound ‘ OM ’ and does the Creation which is not eternal. Due this reason one has to say ‘Hari OM Tat Sat’ before the start of any good work.

All living, inert and non living beings are the part and parcel of this Creation. In fact only one exists which is eternal. That is Sat. Sat is Omnipotent, Omnipresent and Omniscient. It is Sat chit Anand. Sat is Truth Goodness and beauty. If Name and configuration is added then Sat will be called Creation.

Maya is the root cause of Creation. Ma means not Ya means truth. Maya is untruth.

The dream of Parabrahman is Maya. By opening his eyes man can get rid of nightmarish dream. Maya, The dream of ParaBrahman, God the Father, can be understood only through practice of essential KriyaYogaSadhana.

Jantoonaam narajanma dulabham.

To be born as a man is most difficult one amongst all living beings. It is the best.

One has to get into the OM from this incarnation, from OM into Krishna Consciousness/Tat, finally from Tat into the permanent abode, Parabrahman/Sat/God the father.

The main theme of Gita:

Hey man, awake from this ignorance. Sat means the absolute/eternal Truth, Nyaasi means the Quest. Doer of the quest for absolute/eternal Truth. With the practice of KriyaYoga get Samadhi. Sama(equal or merge with) Adhi (Parabrahman, God the father), Merge with God.

Man, three bodies:

Man is having three bodies. The outer body that is with flesh and blood is called the inert Physical body. This is called Sthoola Sareera.

In side that an energetic Subtle body. This is called Sookshma Sareera.

In side that an Idea body. This is called Karana Sareera.

For the existace of these three Physical, Subtle & Idea bodies man will have individual Soul or Vyashtaatma.

The physical, health and social principles are applicable to the visible Physical body/Sthoola Sareera.

Morals, Meta physical things, traits of past karma, desires, thoughts, etc are applicable to the invisible Subtle body/Sookshma Sareera.

Spiritual, divine and principles pertaining to merger with Parabrahman/God the father are applicable to the invisible Idea body/Karana Sareera.

Idea body/Karana Sareera is very very nearer to Parabrahman, the remaing Subtle and Physical bodies will get the required energy for their existance from Ideabody. The sequence is from Idea to Subtle, and from Subtle to Physical body. For merger with God Man has to prepare his Physical, Subtle and then Idea bodies sequentially.

God has given Will power to Man. Misery, Pleasure, Happiness of Sense/Action organs are finally enjoyed by Physical bodt at last.

Man will not get any punishment until he does not utilise his Physical body for any crime. There is a provision for a change/realization till the last moment and can escape from the crime.

The characters in Mahabharata:

Akshouhinee = 21870 elephants

21870 chariots

65610 horses

109350 infantry Soldiers

These are the internal friends and foes of the meditator. Kurukshetram—Moolaadhara, Swaadhistaana and Manipura Chakras

Kurukshetra-Dharmakshetram—Manipura, Anahata and Visuddha Chakras

Dharmakshetram—Visuddha, Aagna and Sahasraara Chakras

Ratham(Chariot)—Body

Saarathi(Charioteer)—ShreeKrishna, Suddhabuddhi(Clean Heart), Sahaja Aatmaavabodha(knowledge that comes through intuition), Sadguru(Master).

Arjuna—Rathika(Saadhaka)

Horses—Indriyas(Sense Organs)

Reins—Mind

Kauravas—Bad qualities like kaama(Desires), krodha (Anger), lobha (Grediness), moha(illusion), mada(Pride) and Maatsarya (Jealousy)

Pandavas—mooladhara, swadhistaana, manipura, anahata, and visuddha Chakras.

Draupadi—Kundalinee Shakti

First six chapters—karma Shatkam(Sravanam)

2^ndsix chapters—Bhakti Shatkam(Mananam)

3^rd six chapters—Gnaana Shatkam(Nidhidhyaasanam)

Santana—Auspicious Body— Parabrahman

Ganga (first wife) — Initial Consciousness of Nature

Satyavati(2^nd wife) —Initial matter of Nature

Sri Krishna Consciousness — Kootastha Chaitanya ——The God in Creation

Sri Krishna Consciousness has devided itself into seven types of Consciousness.

They are Macro Idea and Micro Idea, Macro Subtle and Micro Subtle, Macro Physical and Micro Physical. These six and of course Sri Krishna Consciousness are not visible to the naked eye.

Only the last and final one Aabhaasa Chaitanya or Reflected Consciousness only is visible to the naked eye. It is called Universal ego or Bhishma. These are the eight children of Ganga and Santanu.

Sage Vyaasa, Chitraangada and Vichitraveerya are the three children of Satyavati.

Sage Vyaasa — the discriminating Intellect.

Chitraangada —Chitta or Mahattatwa. This provides the required 24 elements for Physical Nature. The seed for Duality is rooted here.

Vichitraveerya — The Idea Body related ego. The differentiation between Parabrahma and individual soul exists due to this.

Vichitraveerya is having two wives. They are Ambica and Ambalika.

Amba is the Sister of Ambica and Ambalika. Amba is spinstress. Amba became Sikhandi later. Sikhandi is a transgender.

The for and against forces in Sadhaka, the Meditator..

Ambica — First wife of Vichitraveerya — Positive Doubt

Ambalika— 2^nd wife of Vichitraveerya — Negative Doubt

Sikhandi— Neutrality

Bheeshma, great warrior can not fight with a transgender.

Bheeshma represents ego in the characters of Maha Bharata. To disown everything is neutrality. Spiritually, Ego cannot have any effect on the Sadhak who maintains Neutrality.

Ambica is having onle one off spring viz., Dhritarashtra

Dhritarashtra— Blind mind because of slavery to sense pleasures. .

Ambalica is having onle one off spring viz., Pandu.

Pandu.— Discriminating pure Intellect

Dhritarashtra had two wives, Gandhari and Vaishya.

Gandhari— The force that gives fillips to desires

Vaishya— Adherence to desires

Pandu is having two wives, Kunti and Madri.

Kunti — power of detachment

Madri— Adherence to detachment

Vaishya is having is having one off spring, Yuyutsu.

Yuyutsu — Desire to fight mentally.

Yuyutsu fought on the side of Pandavas in Kurukshetra War. He fought with Kauravas, the internal bad qualities of Sadhak.

Gandhari is having 100 children. They are:

1) Duryodhana, 2)Dussaasana, 3) Dussaaha, 4) Dussaala, 5) Jalagandha, 6)Sama, 7)Saha, 8) Vindha, 9) Anuvindha, 10) Durdarsana,11)subaahu,12)Dushpradarsana,13)Durmarshana14)Durmukha, 15)Dushkarna, 16)Vikarna, 17) saala, 18) 19)Sulochana, 20)Chitra, 21)upachitra, 22)Chitraaksha, 23)Chaaruchitra, 24)Saraasana, 25)Durmada, 26)Durvi gaaha, 27)vivilsu, 28)Vikatananda, 29)Oornanaabha, 30)Sunaabha, 31)Nanda, 32)Upananda, 33)Chitrabaanu, 34) Chitravarma, 35)Suvarma, 36)Durvimocha 37)Ayo baahu, 38)Mahaabaahu, 39)Chitraanga, 40)Chitrakundala, 41)Bheemavega, 42)Bheemabala, 43)Vaalaki, 44)Bala vardhana, 45)Ugraayudha, 46)Sushena, 47)Kundaadhara, 48)Mahodara, 49)Chitraayudha, 50)Nisangi, 51)Paasi, 52)Brundaaraka, 53)Drudhavarma, 54)Drudhakshatra, 55)Somakeerti, 56)Andhudara, 57)Drudhasandha, 58)Jaraa sandha, 59)Satyasandha, 60)Sadaasuvaakku, 61)Ugrasava, 62)Ugrasena, 63)Senaani,64)Dushparaayana, 65)Aparaajita, 66)Kundasaayi, 67)Visaalaaksha, 68)Duraadhara, 69)Drudhahasta, 70)Suhasta, 71)Vaatavega, 72)Suvarcha, 73)Aadityaketu 74)Bahuvaasi, 75)Naagadatta, 76)Ugra saayi, 77)Kavachi, 78)Chakradhana, 79)Kundhi, 80)Bheema vikra, 81)Dhanurdhaara, 82)Veerabaahu, 83)AAlolupu, 84)Abhaya, 85)Drudhakarmaavu, 86)Drudharathaasraya, 87)Anaadrushya, 88)Kundabhedi, 89)Vairavi, 90)Chitra kundala, 91)Pramaadha, 92)Amapramaadi, 93)Deergha roma, 94)Suveeryavanta, 95)Deerghabaahu, 96)Sujaata, 97) Kaanchanadhwaja, 98)Kundhaasi, 99) Viraajas, and 100) Yuyutsu. Yuyutsu only remained in War.

Kunti had three sons. They are Yudhistira, Bheema and Arjuna.

Madri had two sons. They are Nakula and Sahadeva.

Yudhistira — AAkaasa Tatwa(Vibratory Ether element)

Bheema — Vaayu Tatwa(Vibratory Air element)

Arjuna — Agni Tatwa(Vibratory Fire element)

Nakula — Varuna Tatwa(Vibratory Water element)

Sahadeva — Pruthvi Tatwa(Vibratory Earth element)

Draupadi is the wife of all these Five Pandavas.

Draupadi— Kula Kundalinee Shakti.(Individualized Maya, the delusion). This is the out going 31/2 turns coiled life force lying underneath the anus in sleeping State.

The awakened Kundalinee shall energise the Chakras (plexus) of the meditating Sadhak.

It requires 12 years for the establishment of the bad habits or past samskaaras and to weaken the will power. Again to get the will power strengthened and for the establishment of the good habits or past samskaaras 12 years’ time period of ardent Kriya Yoga is required. This is the time spent by pandavas in Jungles. 13^th year is required for giving up worldly desires and do Kriyayoga Sadhana with fervour in solitude. This will lead the Meditator to get into Nirvikalpa Samadhi.

Things that help the Meditator for uninterrupted Sadhana:

Good Habits or Samskaaraas.

Spiritual desire----- Army.

Sahadeva------ Moolaadhara Chakra,Coccygeal, devine resistance to negative forces that interrupt the Meditation.

Nakula----------Swaadhistaana Chakra, Sacral,--------Devine attachment to Meditation

Arjuna------Manipura Chakra, Lumbar---------Devine self resistance.

Bheema--------Anaahata Chakra, Dorsal,Divine life force control ------

And

Yudhistir--- Visuddha Chakra, Cervical,-- Divine peace and tranquility

Shri Krishna—Agnaa chakra, Medulla Centre, This lies between the eye brows, It is called Kutastha, Sahajaatmavabodha, Sadguru,--- Divine Power of Intution

Paramaatma---Sahasraara Chakra, ---All witnessing God, the Father, Saaksheebhoota.

Mahabharata—The effulgence of Cosmic consciousness

The evil forces, Karavas, shall always be troubling the meditator during his sadhana and deviate him from Meditation.

To weaken these evil forces and regain the kingdom of God is Mahabharata. The internal war with these evil forces by the Meditator is kriyayogasadhana.

Sadguru Srikrishna in Agna Chakra shall help the Meditator with intuition during Sadhana to become triumphant that is to merge with Para Brahma.

To awaken the Kundalinee, the outgoing life force, with Kriya Yoga Sadhana, lying underneath the Moolaadhara Chakra, and to direct it to reach Sahasrara Chakra is known as obtaining the kingdom of God.

1) Prativindya, Son of Yudhistira, 2) Srutasoma, Son of Bheema, 3) Srutakeerti, Son of Arjuna, 4) Sataaneeka, Son of Nakula, & 5) Srutasena, Son of Sahadeva. They are Upa Pandavas, The off spring of Pandavas. ---- The centres of Mooladhara, Swadhistaana, manipura, Anahata & Visuddha Chakras.

Some of the qualities of Karavas, The Evil forces, are given below:

Physical Sense desires, Anger, Greed, Greediness, Revenge, Jealousy, Evil Intellect, Evil Desire, lust, rebuke, untruthful, Stooping too low, Cruelty, evil thinking, to make others unhappy, to destoy others, desire to destoy others, unkindness, Cruelty in word & deed, not having patience, hypocrisy,selfishness, pride, deceitful nature, pride due to caste or social status, pride of creed, feeling of Iam respectable, More proudy, restlessness, quarrelling nature even for small matters, peevish mentality, not having soft nature, revengeful nature, to feel for even trivial things, physical laziness, lack of motivation, mental laziness, spiritual complacency, timidity, lack of spirituality, physical, mental and spiritual impurity, ungrateful to God, unfaithful to God, not having foresight, stupidity, fear pshycosis of diseases, narrow mentality, whimsical nature, sense attachment, unsteady thoughts, unintelligent vision, physical, mental and spiritual dullness, speaking, listening, tasting, seeing, smelling, touching, thinking, remembering, doing, experiencing and liking evil, fearing disease and death, worrying, gluttony, superstitiousness, obstinacy, swearing bad oaths, too much sleeping, slothfulness, hypocrisy, always hypothetical, partiality, suspicion, always moody, moroseness, bitterness, postponing meditation, always unhappy and discontentment, pessimism, not believing God, and always talking harsh etc.

Apparent meaning:

Dhritarashtra and king Pandu are brothers. Dhritarashtra is blind by birth. Blind man is not entitled to rule. So Pandu got the kingdom to rule.

Pandu had two wives, Kunti and Madri. Their offsprings are called Pandavas. The offsprings of Dhritarashtra are called Kauravas.

The worm jealousy entered the mind of Duryodhana. He defeated the Pandavas deceitedly with the help of cunning Sakuni in ‘ the game of dice’, gambling. As per the conditions of this game, the Pandavas has to give kingdom to Duryodhana and they were to spend their life in forest for 12 years and one year ‘in disguise’.

Pandavas will fulfil the two conditions and return to ask Duryodhana to give back their kingdom. They will send Srikrishna as an ambassador to Kauravas for negotiations but of no use. Duryodhana will not agree to give even a space of needle. Kurukshetra war became inevitable.

Kurukshetra is Dharmakshetra, place of virtue. The armies of both sides, Pandavas and Kauravas, were lined up on either side face to face. Shree Krishna will install the chariot in between the armies at a vantage point as per the desire of Arjuna who wanted to see the warriors of both sides. Seeing the close relatives like fathers, fathers-in-law, Maternal and paternal grand fathers, uncles, Teachers, brothers etc., Arjuna started wailing and asks Shree Krishna as to how can he kill these close relations for the sake of material kingdom. He feels that it is a great sin. So he asks Krishna to preach him the Kartavyam, the duty. The result is Gita.

Whom the Gita should not be preached:

The Gita should not be preached to those people who are not interested to come out of this Material births and rebirths, not having respect to elders and Teachers, not having devotion towards God, who condemn God,

Yogas taught in Yoga:

Karma yoga: Execute your duty without aspiring for any benefit.

Bhaktiyoga: Having complete dedication and trust on God.

Nine ways of Bhakti, dedication:

Sravanam keertanam Smaranam Paadasevanam Archanam Vandanam Daasyam Sakhyam and Aatmaarpanam.

Eight types of Ahimsa, Non-violence:

Ahimsaa prathamo pushpah pushpamindriyanigrah

Sarvabhoota dayaa kshamaa pushpam viseshatah

Shaantipushpam tapah pushpam dhyaanapushpam tathaivacha

Satyamashtavidham pushpam vishnoh preetikaram bhavet

Non-violence, control of senses, kindness on all living beings, patience, peace, penance, meditation and truthfulness are liked by God.

Man(Mind), Buddhi(Intellect), Chitta(Sphere of thinking) and Ahamkaara(Ego or Iness) together constitutes Anthah karana.

Satwa(Positive), Rajo(Neutral) and Thamo(Negative) are the three qualities.

If the Anthah karana is filled with the mixure of Rajo and Thamo Guna then it is hardened. With this quality any amount of so called worships(Pooja), eulogizings(Stotra), religious vows(Vratham), meditation are done just for the sake of them without complete dedication and surrendering then that will not lead to liberty. Sarvabhoota Daya i.e., kindness on all living beings is quite essential. This is the Practical Vedanta or Anushtaana Vedanta.

Dhyanayoga: To remain concentrate on God only in spite of any amount of odds one may face.

To maintain equanimity in Misery and happiness, Cold and Heat, Praise and abuse, Profit and loss, honour and dishonour, Victory and defeat, is YOGA. This is what is preached by Paramatma Shree Krishna.

Gnaanayoga: Firm conviction of ‘ Aham Brahmaasmi’, Iam the GOD.

Karma, Bhakti, Dhyana and Gnaana yoga preached in Gita are not independent. They are interdependent.

Yagna:

To do Yagna several things like helping people, Good amount of money, performers like Hotha, Udgaata, Ritwiks, Learned Pandits, People having knowledge of Sastras, are required.

The result of Yagnas (Sacrifices) is trivial. Eternal liberty will not be the result of such Yagnas.

Shri Krishna has given Nishkama Karma Yagna/Yoga to the mankind. Caste/class distinctions, strict ablutions, huge expenditures are not involved in this. ‘’I am doing everything for God, I am not the Karta, the doer. .God is the only Karta. Eating, smelling, tasting, breathing, running, walking etc everything is done by God and only God. He is active and Iam passive.’’ This firm conviction is required. what is required is to involve God in each and every bit of day to day affairs and dedicate everything to HIM. Disowning everything making God as Karta for everything is real Yagna. Even the ferocious Kurukshetra war is also yagna if Arjuna disowns it. Even small things like Swaadhyaaya( to read himself), controlling food are also Yagnas. The result is infinite Good. It culminates into liberty.

Tyaagam, Sanyasam:

To do Karma and dedicate it to God is Tyaagam.

To do fire sacrifice or not doing any work is not Sanyas.

Sat means Truth, Nyasam means the quest. So the Quest for Sat i.e., God is Sanyasa. Without expecting do Karma. This will lead to attain the Truth.

Penance(Tapas):

To worship Devas(Deities), Brahmanistas(Those who follow and step into the qualities of Brahma, the God), Masters, Mahatmas (Great Souls), and acquiring virtues like Saucham(Purity), Rujutwa (Honesty), Brahmacharyam (Celibacy), and Ahimsa (Non ,violence) are Saareerak Tapas (Bodily Penance). In fact to roam in Brahma is Brahmacharya.

Satyam brooyaat Priyam brooyaat

Priyam cha naanrutam brooyaat

Na brooyaat Satyamapriyam

Etat dharma sanaatanah

Always speak Truth but speak sweetly.

Sweetly speak but do not speak untruth.

But Truth should not be spoken harshly.

This is our ancient Dharma.

Purity of mind, Silence, Self control, Purity in thoughts are called Manasika Tapas(Mental Penance).

Configuration of Gita:

Vedas are devided into Sahmitas(Karma Kanda or Action Chapters), Brahmanas(Upasana kanda or Practcals) and Upanishads(Gnaana kanda or Wisdom/essence/moral chapters)

Gita contains 18 chapters in total.

Like Vedas, the first 6 chapters of Gita are called Karma shatkam(Action chapters), Second 6 chapters are called Bhakti shatkam(Dedication chapters), and last 6 chapters are called Gnaana shatkam(Wisdom chapters).

karma Shatkam is a mixture of Bhakti(devotion) and Gnaana(Wisdom) yogas. Bhakti Shatkam is a mixture of Karma and Gnaana(Wisdom) yogas. Gnana is a mixture of Karma and Bhakti(devotion) yogas.

Gita consists of 18 chapters. These can be devided into Four parts, Karma, Bhakti, Dhyana and Gnaana yogaas. These four Yogas are not dependant. They are inter dependant. By doing Karma one will get dedication. The continuous dedication shall lead to Dhyana, one pointedness. The intense Dhyana shall give the Sadhaka Gnana, Pure wisdom.

Object of Gita:

Every speaker should follow this procedure while giving speech. They are:

1) Upakrama—How to start the speech?

Krishna, Iam your disciple, I sought your refuge. Order

Me. (2— 7)

2) Abhyaasa— Practice.

Gita advises you to practice Bhakti(dedication) and Saranaagati(surrender to God)

3)Apoorvata— The importance of your message.

Gita highlits the importance of Nishkaamakarma, Bhakti and Dhyaana so as to get complete and pure Wisdom, Gnana.

4) Phalam — Result.

Gita counsels you to abide by the Paramatma, Stock, barrel and gun. (Manasa, Vacha and Karmana). This results in merging with HIM and not falling in the circle of Births and deaths(Janmarahityam).

5) Arthavada — The purpose of work.

Do your work by dedicating it to God. Even small amount of dedicated work shall remove gigantic worldly fear.

6) Upapatti — To ascertain the rendition of the speaker.

Nishkaama Karma(Doing one’s duty without aspiring for result), Bhakti(dedication) and Dhyana(one pointedness) shall definitely lead to pure wisdom and no rebirth. ,

.7) Upasamhaaram — Conclusion.

Give up everything and take shelter in me. (18—66).

Description of the Chapters in Gita:

1) Arjuna vishaada yoga: (The grief of Arjuna):

Bhagavan Shree Krishna has installed the chariot in between the tow armies of Pandavas and Kauravas as desired by Arjuna. Seeing the Brothers, Brothers-in-law, Fathers, Fathers-in-law, Paternal and maternal Uncles, Grand fathers, and Teachers etc.,started wailing with bitter sorrow. He orgues with Shree Krishna that what is the use of getting a kingdom after losing close kiths and kins. It is great sin. Preach me the Kartavyam, the duty. The divine conversation between Shree Krishna and Arjuna results in Gita.

In kriyayoga Sadhana, Sadhak shall face East or North, fixing the gaze in Kootastha, Spinal cord(Gaandeev Dhanush) erect and should sit in a fixed posture(Aasana). Sadhak will utilize Swaasa(breath) as Astra(weapon) during Pranayama(control of Life force)

In the initial stages of Sadhana, every Sadhak, Meditator, shall get a doubt as to whether this Yoga Sadhana shall give him the benefit of uniting with God or not? Or else he has to lose the benefits of Material life as well. People shall ridicule him as a clown who lost both Spiritual and material happiness.

To assuage the feelings of Sadhak, Bhagavan ShreeKrishna takes the role of Sadguru. He counsels his devotee Arjuna through Intution, Sajaavatmabodha. HE expatiates the reality of the Soul, the Atma. This rendition is started with Arjuna Vishaada yoga. Krishna replies with Sankhyayoga..

2) Saankhyayoga: Cosmic Wisdom and how to attain IT. In this chapter Shree Krishna describes the configuration of Soul, the need of War, proposing the Nishkaama Karma, the qualities of Sthitapragna, the Self realized, the necessity of controlling the senses. Shree Krishna tells Arhuna to do each and every work including Kurukshetra war by being a name sake, nimitaamaatra, dedicating and attributing everything to God. Here War means internal war i.e., Sadhana. Shree Krishna explains the impotance of Sadhana. But without doing Karma Yoga Sadhana is not possible. Hence the necessity of Karma Yoga.

3) KarmaYoga: The way to Spirituality: Doing Karma without wanting for results is Yagna. Paramattma says:He is also doing and shall continue to do Karma in spite of being Paramatma and wisdom personified. One should do Karma impaasionately without apiring for results. Bhagavan Shree Krishna preaches how to be victorious against Kama( Desire,Duryodhana), Krodha(Anger, Dussaasana), Lobha (Greed, Karna ), Moha(Delusion, Sakuni), Mada(Pride, Salya) and Matsarya(Envy, Material attachment, Kritavarma,). This way the ground for Karmayoga to preach Yoga wisdom to Arjun, the Sadhak, is created.

Knowingly or unknowingly man does so many sins in his daily life while eating, cooking, sweeping, by killing living beings. Certain expiations are suggested by our ancient Rishis. They are called Panchasoonams.

1)Devayagna: Homa,

2)Ptruyagna: Tarpan,

3)Nruyagna: Atithipooja,

4)Brahmayagna: vedaadhyan, and

5)Bhootayagna: to feed living beings.

4)Gnaanayoga: Path to Wisdom: The expression of Nishkaama Karma, Doing work without result, the sacred deelings of man of pure wisdom, the discussions of different yogas, are mentioned by Bhagavan Shree Krishna.

Karma means VihitaKarmas, the works that ought to be done.

Vikarma means Nishiddha Karmas, the works that are not to be done.

Akarma means Not doing any work and sitting idle.

The techniques required for purification of Chitta are explained in Karmayoga. Firstly Antahkarana should bepurified with NishkaamaKarmayoga(doing Karma without expecting for results).Then that that Antahkarana will be filled with pure wisdom, Suddhagnaana.

5) Karmasanyasayoga: First it will explain about Sankhya and Nishkaama Karma Yoga. Then it will explain about the qualities of Sankhya,Nishkaama Karma Yoga, Gnana yoga, Dhyana Yoga impregnated with Bhakti(Dedication).

Arjuna, the Sadhak, gets a doubt as to which yoga is better to practice. To remove that doubt, Bhagavan ShriKrishna shall explain mutual dependacy of one yoga with another. No yoga is independent of each other. All yogas are interdependent.

Unless alphabets are known, reading of words cannot be known. This leads to knowledge of sentences, then small books, then treatises. So allegorical way of learning alphabets, words, sentences and then treatises are required.

6)AtmasamyamaYoga: Demonstration of Nishkaama karma yoga, the characteristics of Yogaroodha(good Yogi), elation of Soul, nature of Gnani, the man of pure wisdom, Dhyana techniques, self control, the good fate of Yogabhrashta, the benefits of Dhyana, are preached in this.

Once the nature and signs of God is known, then one will be able to meditate on HIM with one pointedness. Hence the necessity of Vignaana Yoga occurred.

7)Vignanayoga: Nature of spirit, about wisdom with distinction of purity, each and everything is God and God only, Para and Apara Prakriti i.e., ParaBrahman and Nature, What is the meaning of Arta, the man who is need of God due to his difficulties, Jignaasu, the man who wanted to know God, Arthaarthi, the man who wanted God to provide wealth, and Gnaani, the man of Pure wisdom, worshipping methods of different Deities, and about non believers of God, are explained in this chapter. Sadhaka shall make efforts and take the rescue of God to get rid of the bondage of Births and Deaths. This Wisdom comes to the Sadhak, the meditator, through Intution that is to be cultivated by the Sadhak with self effort. This Intution is Bhagavan Shree Krishna. So Aksharaparabrahma Yoga is necessitated.

8) Aksharaparabrahma Yoga: The clarification of doubts of Arjuna about Brahman, Spirituality, Karma, the usefulness of Om Chanting, Creation, deluge, the true nature of Brahman and its attainment with Bhakti, the dedication, Sukla and Krishna paksha paths, the greatness of Yogi, are explained in this Yoga.

9)RajavidyaRajaGuhyayoga: This yoga is secret of secrets. The effect of Spirituality, the description of Parabrahman, the advent of Creation, the nature of Deity and Devil, the nature of doing work with desires and without desires, are explained in this Yoga.

10)Vibhuti Yoga: The stage is now set for explaining about the glorification of Parabrahman in a bigger way.

11) Viswaroopasandarsana Yoga: Now Arjuna, the Sadhak, has acquired the qualification with his sadhana to be able to witness and experience the Cosmic Form of Parabrahman. Parabrahman has shown his Cosmic Form to Sadhak as per his wish. Be an instrument in the hands of Parabrahman and do Kurukshetra war, the Spiritual Kriya Yoga Sadhana. Again HE comes back to his normal form as the Sadhak is not yet ready to witness this gigantic Cosmic form. With Ananyabhakti i.e., incessant Dhyana only one will be able to experience and witness this Cosmic Form. 40Watt Bulb cannot hold 1000watt Electricity. It is akin to that. Either bulb is to be of 1000Watt+ or the Electricity should be scaled down to 40watt.

12)BhaktiYoga: The format of Bhakti, complete surrender, different Spiritual Methods, tangible Brahman, the qualities of true Bhakta, the surrenderer, is explained in this Yoga. Then the stage is set for intangible Brahman.

13)Kshetrakshetragna vibhaaga Yoga: Kshetra means Field, Kshetragna means Soul. The Format of Kshetra and Kshetragna, the pure wisdom, Ignorance, Description of The Spirit and Nature, How to attain Nirguna Brahman, Intangible Spirit, are explained in this chapter.

14)GunatrayavibhaagaYoga: The role of satwa, Rajas and Tamo Gunas(qualities) in Spiritual Sadhana, how man is bound by these qualities, the nature of those qualities, how to grow beyond these qualities, the description of Gunateeta JeevanMukta, the Sadhak who had overcome these qualities and attained liberty during this incarnation itself, are explained in this Yoga. Then to attain Ananya Bhakti, dedication personified, Purushottama Prapti yoga is needed.

15) Purushottama Prapti yoga: The description of Samsaara Vriksha, the material world, path to attain ParaBrahman, discussion of Jeevatma, the All pervasive GOD, is expalined in this Yoga. To explain things like qualities of Virtue and vice, DaivasuraSampadwibhaaga Yoga is necessitated.

16) DaivasuraSampadwibhaaga Yoga: The Soul qualities that make Sadhak God-like, the qualities of man of demon-like, the three fold gate of Hell, is explained in this Yoga. Sraddhaatraya Vibhaga Yoga is necessitated for the Right Understanding of Scriptural Guidance for the conduct of life

17) Sraddhaatraya Vibhaga Yoga: Three kinds of Faith, three patterns of Worship, three Classes of Food, three kinds of Dana, giving, are explained in this Yoga.

18)MokshaSanyasa Yoga: This chapter is summation of all the 17 yogas. Sanyasaa (renunciation), Tyaga(Giving), the roots of Action and liberation, three Grades of Knowledge, Action, and Character, Buddhi(Intelligence), Dhriti(Fortitude), etc., are discussed in this Concluding Chapter.

Foreword

Mahabharat means Great Effulgence. The Sadhak shall fix his gaze in Kootastha, the centre between the eye brows, while doing Meditation. Then he will find Great(Maha) Effulgence(Bharat). His life is useless if who does not get this Great Effulgence at least once in his life time.

Enemies are two types, Internal and External. To defeat external enemies physical eyes are required. To defeat internal enemies internal eye is required. That internal eye is called

‘Third Eye’.

Every man consists of several traits. They are: Dhritarashtra, Blind Mind impregnated with love and affection on his children whether they are good or bad.

Sanjaya, the conqueror of himself, embodiment of Pure Thinking.

Bheeshma, Ego.

Drona, Habits(Good or Bad)

Vikarna, Raga and Dwesha, Attachment and detatchment.

Duryodhana, Kama or King of Desires.

Dussaasana, Krodha or Anger.

Karna, Lobha or Greed.

Sakuni,Moha or Delusion.

Salya, Madam or Pride.

Kritaverma, Maatsarya or Jealousy.

These are the symbolic representation of Kauravas, qualities of vice, Rakshasa prakriti or Demonic Nature, in Man.

Pandavas represent qualities of virtue, Daivee Prakriti, Godly Nature, in Man.

Each and every man contains both Pandavas and Kauravas in him.

A man can not be 100% cruel. He may be having 1% Good quality or thinking. That 1% Goodness shall lead him to think ‘ Who am I, where from I have come?, what is my destination?, what I am doing is right or wrong? ’’ That leads him to do Kurukhetra war. Then with his Will Power he will try to overcome his Karma. That endeavour is called Sadhana. To reach his Home, Paramatman, is the meaning of his Sadhana.

Pure Mind, Pure Intellect and Pure Self are one and the same.

Moolaadhara(Coccygeal), Swaadhisthana(Sacral) and Manipura(Lumbar) plexus are Kurukshetra.

Manipura, Anahata(Dorsal) and Visuddha(Cervical) Chakras are Kurukshetra – Dharmakshetra.

Visuddha, Agna and Sahasrara are Dharmakshetra.

The outgoing force of life energy at the base of the spine in Moolaadhara(Coccygeal) is called Kundalinee. The Kundalinee serpent force runs down through a circular passage coiled 31/2 turns like a snake into the nerves. Only by super Psycho-Physical methods like Kriya Yoga Practice, this Kundalinee can be awakened.

The Kundalinee passage is the Gate Way of the out going Life Force at the base of the spine. This gateway is responsible for flooding the life current from the soul region of the different senses of sight, touch, smell, taste, and hearing, including the earth bound, physical, creative force of sex. When this is ego oriented then it is called sleeping Kundalinee. When it is God oriented due to Kriya sadhana, it called awakened Kundalinee.

If the battery is not charged in regular intervals In a Mobile cell Phone whenever required, it will be dead. Man will bring his Prarabdha karma out of his accumulated Sanchita Karma. The main thing the man brings alongwith his Prarabdha karma is Hansas. One Hansa=one breath-in and one breath-out. To have a healthy and energetic life at least, one has to awaken the Kundalinee life force by doing Kriyayoga Sadhana 30 minutes in the morning and evening. This Kundalinee force is called Draupadi in Mahabharata.

Arta jana= the one who is required of help from Sadguru, embodiment of pure wisdom.

The war between Positive and negative forces during Sadhana to a Arta Jana, Arjuna or the Sadhak, is expatiated through Bhagavan Shree Krishna, Pure Intellect or Intuition. That Auspicious Sacred song is called Shreemad Bhagavadgita.

Shree=Sacred

Mat= Mind,

Bhagavat= Parabrahman,

Gita = Song.

Bha= Bhakti or Dedication,

Ga= Gnana or Pure wisdom,

va=Vairagya (detatchment/impassion)

ta= tatwagnaan or That is You only wisdom.

The sacred song that is heard by a Sadhak through Pure mind or Parabrahman is Shreemad BhagavadGita.

Om srikrishna parabrahmanenamah

Sreemadbhagavad Gita

Atha Prathamodhyaayah

Arjuna Vishaada Yogah

Dhritarashtra uvaacha:--

Dharmakshetre Kurukshetre samaavetaa yuyutsavah

Maamakaah Pandavaashchaiva kimakurvata Sanjaya 1

Dhritarashtra said:

O, Sanjaya, My offspring and sons of Pandu have gathered in the holy plain of Kurukshetra with the interest of doing war. What did they do?

Mind normally works with the guidace given by the Senses. The Pons Varoli is a part of the Brain stem. This is situated above the Medulla and Centered below the two hemispheres of Cerebrum. This connects the Cerebrum, Cerebellum and Medulla. The size of Varoli is 1x1x11/2 Inches. It consists of ascending sensory tracts and descending motor tracts. These tracts connects the brain to the rest of the body. The Manas, the sense mind, the subtle magnetic pole turned outwars toward the world of matter, is in the Pons Varoli. This Varoli is physiologically ever busy with sensory coordination.

The cells of of Pons Varoli contains a chemical substance called Norepinephrine. This chemical stimulates the mobilization that prepares the body for action, dreaming, sleep and mind.

The Buddhi, the intelligence draws its determinating power from the Superconsciousness of Soul.

Atma, the Soul, manifests ITS consciousness through the Chakras, plexus, related to Karana Sareera, the Idea body.

Learned say ‘ Kshetre Kshetre dharma Kuru’. Do Good in each and every field. In each and every Chakra, plexu, is to be done to ward off darkness.

Each and every human being consists of Moolaadhara, Swadhistaana, Manipura, Anahata, Visuddha, Agnaa and Sahasraara Chakras in the Spinal cord pertaining to Karana Chetana, Idea body Consciousness.

Moolaadhara, Swadhistaana and Manipura Chakras in the Spinal cord are called Kuru Kshetra. They are also called Sansara Chakras or worldly plexuses. They entangle the man to be material bound.

Manipura, Anahata and Visuddha Chakras in the Spinal cord are called Kurukshetra—Dharmakshetra.

Visuddha, Agnaa and Sahasraara Chakras in the Spinal cord are called Dharmakshetra. The entangle the man to be God bound.

Dhrutam Rashtram Ena Dhritaraashtrena.

Dhritaraashtra, Blind Mind Blinded by the slavery to senses, has asked Sanjaya. The Devine insight, the one who knows oneself, the power of impartial intuitive self-analysis, discerning introspection and flawless critic in Sadhak, the meditator, is Sanjay. Sanjay means completely victorious.

The vice forces that do Karma according to the whims of material bound mind and Senses is Kauravas in Sadhak. The Pandavas are forces of virtue in the Sadhak that do Karma as per the God bound Pure Intellect, Suddha Buddhi. So the Kurukshetra War is the war between Virtue and Vice in each and every Sadhak in particular and in each and every man ingeneral.

So Sense Mind is asking as to what these forces have done before the start of Meditation.

When Sperm and Ovum unites to form a human body, a flash of light appears in the Astral world. This is Heavenly Home of Souls between incarnations. That light transmits a pattern which attracts a soul according to the Karma of that Soul.

The war of Kurukshetra is to be won on three bodies, Physical, Astral, and Idea.

1) The moral and Material war between virtue and vice on the sensory field, Kurukshetra,

2) The psychological war waged in Kriya yoga meditation on the Cerebrospinal field, Dharmakshetra —Kurukshetra. This is the war between mental tendencies/inclinations of Sense Mind, Manas, and the pure discriminative tendencies of Intelligence, Buddhi. Mind pulls the life force and consciousness towards the matter. Intelligence pulls the life force and consciousness towards the Soul

3) The Spiritual battle fought in Deep Meditation. This is fought on Cerebral field, Dharmakshetra. This is to overcome all lower states of Chetana, Consciousness. In thisbattle the Sadhak, the Meditator, shall discard all his egoity and sense slavery, fully and completely, to get united the Soul with Spirit. This victorious union of Soul and Spirit is called Samadhi, the union of human consciousness with Cosmic Consciousness.

This state of Samadhi may be achieved by Sadhak, many a number of times, till such time his Karma, Past(Sanchita), Present(Prarabdha) and Future(Aagami), is completely annihilated. In this state the yogi is liberated from all his three bodily encasements, Physical(sthoola), Astral (Sookshma) and Ideal(Karana). He will remain a free Soul in Ever-existing, Ever-Conscious, Ever New bliss of Omnipresent Spirit. This Samadhi is called Mahasamadhi. If the yogi chooses to descend again from his Samadhi into the Consciousness and activities of his body, he does so in the sublime state of Nirvikalpa Samadhi. In this highest state of externalized Soul onsciousness, he remains anchored to God Consciousness. He shall be doing duties without any attachment to the fullest satisfaction of the Cosmic plan of God.

Sanjaya uvaacha:--

Drushtwaatu Paandavaaneekam

Vyoodham Duryodhanastathaa

Achaaryamupasamgamya

Raajaa vachanamabraveet 2

Sanjay said:--

The King Duryodhana, after having seen the systematically planned Armies of Pandavas, approached his Guru preceptor, Drona, and said as below:

From here onwards the total conversation between Arjuna and Bhagavan Shree Krishna is to be assumed as the narration by Sanja with King Dhritarashtra. between

The victory of calmness of Soul over the restlessness of Ego is of four stages: (1) Always restless, never calm. In this state the senses of man is under the complete control of Ego, Ahamkaara. (2) Sometimes restless i.e., Senses are under the control of Ego, sometimes calm i.e., Senses are under the control of Soul (3)Most of the times calm i.e., Senses are under the control of Soul mostly, few times restless i.e., Senses are under the control of Ego occassionally. (4) Always Calm, no restlessness i.e., Senses are under the completel control of Soul. This comes due to Kriya Yoga Sadhana.

Duryodhana represents king of desires. Drona represents Habits. The reason for desires is pst habits. Habits may be god, bad or mixture of Good and bad. The meditating Sadhak will have both Good and bad habits.

Pasyaitaam Paanduputraanaam

Achaaryamahateem chamoom

Vyoodhaam Drupadaputrena

Tava sishyena dheemataa 3

O, Teacher, behold the great armies of Pandavas, arranged in a planned order by your disciple, Dushtadyumna.

Dushtadyumna, son of King Drupada and brother of Draupadi, represents dispassion. This comes due to deep spiritual intensity and devine devotion.

Moolaadhara, Swadhistaana, Manipura, Anahata and Visuddha CHAKRAS exist in Merudanda, Spinal cord.

Draupadi in Mahabharata represents Kundalinee lying underneath the anus in the vicinity of Moolaadhara Chakra, Sadeva Chakra. Kundalinee is individualized Maya.

21/2 Knuckles above the Moolaadhara Chakra in the Spinal Cord is the Swaadhistaanachakra, Nakula Chakra.. 21/2 Knuckles of one’s own index finger is the measurement.

Manipurachakra, Arjunachakra, exists behind navel.

Anahatachakra, Bheemachakra, exists behind Heart.

Visuddhachakra, Yudhistira, exists in Gullet.

Agnaachakra, SriKrishnaChakra, exists in Kootastha. Kootastha is the space between the eye brows in the fore head.

In the centre of the top surface of skull, above the Cerebrum, exists Brahmarandhra. Underneath the Brahmarandhra exists Sahasraarachakra, Paramatmachakra.

Drupada— Bhautika vishayavaanchaarahita, Dispassion for material enjoyment due to deep spiritual fervour.

Dushtadyumna—Antargata Atmagnana prakasam, internal effulgence burning with the fire of Soul wisdom.

Sanskaras, Habits, are of two types. they are Daivee samskaaraas, Devine Habits, and Rakshasa Samskaaraas, Demonic Habits. Drona is teacher having both the habits. So Dushtadyumna of Good habits, the commander of Pandava Armies, and Kauravas of Bad habits, both of them are his disciples.

The physical world consists of more dogs, pigs and menials than tigers. Likewise the men of vice will be numerically more than men of virtue. Likewise the armies of Kauravas exceed Pandavas.

Oh, the representative of Habits, Drona preceptor, see the armies of armies of virtue arranged by Dushtadyumna, internal effulgence burning with the fire of Soul wisdom.

Atra sooraama maheshwaasaa

Bheemaarjuna samaayudhi

Yuyudhaano viraatascha

Drupadascha mahaarathah 4

Dhrushtakethuschekitaanh

Kaaseeraajaschaveeryavaan

Purujit kuntibhojascha

Saibyascha narapungavah 5

Yudhaamanyuscha vikraanta

Uttamaujaascha veeryavaan

Saubhadro draupadeyaascha

Sarvaeva mahaarathaah 6

There are many mighty heros, extraordinary bowmen as skillful as Bhima and Arjuna, in the armies of Pandavas. They are Yuyudhaana(Satyaki), Virata, and Maharatha Drupada.

Dhrishtaketu (Son of Sisupala, king of Chedi), chekitana, the powerful Kasiraja, men of eminence—Purujit, Kuntibhoja and Saibya.

The strong Yudhaamanyu, the valiant Uttamaujas, Abhimanya, and the sons of Five Pandavas. They are all Mahatrathies—all lords of great chariots.

Maharadha means the one who alone can fight singlehandedly with 10,000 warriors at a time.

In this devine Pandava army,

Bheema represents life force control, Arjuna repreaents self control. There are many warriors who are equal to the calibre of Bheema and Arjuna in the Army of Pandavas.

They are:

Yuyudhanu – Devine Dedication, Virat—Samadhi, Drupada—Teevra samvega or Impartiality, Chekitana—Adhyatmika Smriti, Memory, Kasiraj—Pragna, Pure Wisdom, Drushtaketu—Yama, Manasika Nigraha sakati, Mental equanimity, Saibya—Manasika Dhrudhatwam, Mental fortitude, Kuntibhoja—Asana, right posture, Purujit—Pratyaahara,Mental interiorization, Yudhamanyu—Praanayama, Life force control, Uttamaujas—Veeryam, Cellibacy, Abhimanyu—The one who can control oneself in all ways, and Upapandavas—the nerve centres of Chakras, Plexus. Dharan, Dhyana and Samadhi all combinely called Samyama.

All the above warriors are Maharadhies i.e., the great warriors. They all can keep away the Physical desires and helps the Sadhak, the Meditator, to continue his Sadhana.

Sperm, wavering mind that is desirous of physical pleasure, Breath and Life Force are inter related.

With the media of cellibacy the Sadhak shall move from Physical pleasure to Divinity. Devine Shradda, Dedication, means Attraction towards Parabrahman.

Adhyatmika Smriti, Spiritual Memory, Gnapti, Spirtual rememberance, Sadhak shall recognize that he is the replica of Parabrahman.

Sama means Equal/merge, Adhi means Parabrahman. To merge with Parabrahman is Samadhi.

Sadhak and Parabrahman both becoming Unity is Samadhi.

To eradicate Physical pleasure, desires and entanglememnts 12 years of ardent Sadhana is required. After that the Sadhak shall start tasting Samadhi in 13^th Year.

With Pragna, Pure widom, the Sadhak shall differentiate Good and Bad. He will be able to be away from evil forces with this Pure wisdom. He will be cautious against these forces.

Due to Teevrasamvega or Nispakshapata, Impassioante impartiality, the Sadhak, Meditator, shall draw himself away from Physical wants.

Thre are three types of conflicts, Adibhautika sangharshana, Adi Daivika Sangharshana and Adhyatmika Snagharshana.

Adibhautika sangharshana: The Physical pains of Physical body.

Adi Daivika Sangharshana: The mind related problems like thoughts, thoughts emanating from the previous thought(s), etc. These come due to unsteady mind. The Mind make the Sadhak attracted to Physical wants, where as the Pure Buddhi, intellect, shall draw the Sadhak attracted to Soul due to interiorization. These are the pains of Mind.

Adhyatmika Snagharshana: The Sadhak shall be in and out of Samadhi several number of times. That is he will be coming to Physical Body Consciousness from Spiritual Consciousness due to the influence of Sanchita KARMA. After several incessant and dedicated attempts his Karma will be burnt., Ego becomes eradicated, the Sadhak shall be liberated from his three conflicts, Body, mind and Soul.

After complete liberation, Paripurna Samadhi, the Yogi can come or leave this Physical world at his will. This is called ICCHHA MRITYU. Even if incarnated, he will be anchored to Parabrahman, God the Father, always.

Abhimanyu:

Abhi sarvatra manute prakasate iti Abhimanyu.

Mahabharat means the great effulgence. The Cosmic Consciousness is a great effulgence. In order to gain this Cosmic consciousness the Sadhak has to fight the forces within and without, the forces of virtue and vice, the forces of positive and negative, is MAHABHARAT.

Abhimanyu—The one who can control oneself in all ways

Abhimanyu means the one who is triumphant over self or the one who conquered himself, the liberated one.

Abhimanyu was entangled in a Delusion like cob’s web called Padmavyooha, a strategic war plan. He was surrounded by evil forces like Duryodhana(Kama, desires), Dussaasan (Krodha, Anger), Karna(Lobha, Greediness), Sakuni(Moha, Delusion), Salya(Mada, Pride), Kritaverma(Maatsarya, Jealousy), Drona(Samskaara, Habits, good or bad) and Jayadradha(Abhinivesa, determination of some purpose, good or bad). The Sadhak, Abhimanyu, with great fortitude of self control could grow beyond the consciousness of Physical, Subtle and Idea body. Then he attained Samyak Samadhi. Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi together is called Samyak Samadhi. Samyak Samadhi is a Spiritual pinnacle, greatest Spiritual achievement.. After attaining Samyak Samadhi the Sadhak cannot live in this mundane world. He will merge with Parabrahman. It is called MAHA SAMADHI. Merging with Parabrahman is called the exit of Abhimanyu.

Dharana—to make the restless mind steady,

Dhyana—to concentrate on God only,

Samadhi—Ecstatic union with God.

ONAM

Sri Mahavishnu comes in the guise of a dwarf, Vamana Avatar, and requests Emperor of Demons, Bali, to donate three feet/steps of land. In spite of denial by Shukracharya, the Guru preceptor of Rakshasas, the Demons, Bali donates three feet of land as promised.

The Vamana, Shree Mahavishnu, magically grows his foot /step infinitely. He keeps first foot/step of infinite measurement covering the whole earth, second foot/step covering the whole Space. HE asks Bali as to where to keep His third foot /step. As desired by Bali Shree Mahavishnu keeps His third foot /step on MahaBali, the Great emperor, and pushes him to Patala, the abiss. Patala is the region underneath the earth.

VA means Varishta, the great or steady, MANA means Mind. Vamana means the steady Mind. For steady mind three feet/steps are required.

Sadhak, the Meditator confronts three steps during his Sadhana. They are 1)Adibhautika, Physical, 2) Adidaivika, Subtle, and 3) Adhyatmika, Spiritual.

1)Adibhautika, Physical: —Bodily pains etc.,

2) Adidaivika, Subtle: — Mind related problems like thoughts, sub thoughts etc.,

3) Adhyatmika, Spiritual: — Sadhana related problems like Sleep, lazyness etc.

These are called Mala, Aavarana and Vikshepana Doshas, faults. Sadhak, Kriyayogi, seeing unity with Parabrahman, shall be cautious about these things. To make mind steady one has to annihilate these three faulty steps. One should pray God to make his Sadhana a success by keeping these three falts away from him. Everything is God and so everything is under His control. God is tangible and also intangible. So He Himself will come in some Avatar, form, and helps the ardent Meditator in his Sadhana by asking him to part with these three faults.

Sadhak shall find the his own replica in a miniature form measuring upto his thumb in Kootastha, the space between the eye brows on the forehead during the intensity of Sadhana. This miniature form is Vamana.

Bali means to do away the wants with dispassion.

Chakra means thought Circles. Varti means business/ profession. Chakravarti means the mind professed with wants and thought circles. Bali Chakravarti means to do away the mind professed by wants and thought circle with dispassion..

Sukracharya means the follower of Ego. It is the source of Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsarya. Sacrificing these is BALI. The Sadhak has to grow beyond these vices in him. To keep them within ourselves without following them is pushing them into the Abiss, Patala. Patala is not anywhere else. It is in us only. To grow beyond these sense wants with dispassion is what is required.

Asmaakam thu visishtaaye taanibodhadwijottama

Naayakaamamasainyasya sangnaartham thaan braveemithe 7

Oh, learned one, now I will tell you about the great warriors in our Army for your rememberance.

Now Duryodhan, embodiment of desires, is narrating about the negative forces in his Army. This is nothing but the conflict of mental forces within the Sadhaka himself.

Bhavaan Bheeshmascha Karnascha krupascha samitinjayaha

Aswathama Vikarnascha Saumidattastadaivacha 8

Anyecha bahavassooraamadarthetyaktajeevitaah

Naanaasaastra praharanaassrveyuddha visaaradaah 9

Yourself, Bheeshma, Karna, Kripaachaarya,the one who is well versed and always victorious in warfare, Aswathaama, Bhoorisrava, and several others who are ready to shed their lives for my sake, are all great abled warriors having worn different weapons useful in warfare.

The Army of Duryodhana consists of:

Drona—habits, good or habits, Asmita, Bheeshma—ego, Asmita, Karna—attachment,Raaga, Kripaachaarya—Ignorance, Avidya, Vikarna—Dwesha, repulsion, Jayadratha—body bound inclination, Abhinivesa, Saumadatta or Bhurisrava, Son of Somadatta, —good, bad, and mixture of Good and Bad material actions, Karma, Aahwatthama—hidden desires, Aasaya,

Duryodhana—king of desires, Kama, Dussaasana—Anger, Krodha, Karna and Vikarna —Greediness, Lobha, Sakuni—Delusion, Moha, Salya—Pride, Mada, and Kritaverma—Jealousy, Maatsarya.

Aparyaaptam tadasmaakam balam Bheeshmaabhirakshitam

Paryaaptam twidameteshaam balam Bheemabhirakshitam

Our unlimited Army having such great warriors is being protected by Bheeshma. Limited Pandava Army is being protected by Bheema

Kauravas, Physical sense wants are unlimited, is being protected by Bheeshma, Ego. The sense slavery and egoism shall make the man restless due to unlimited wants and hence his Life force also will be unsteady, Chanachal, and not under his control.

Pandavas, impregnated with Truth(Satyam) and Righteousness, Dharma, is naturally a limited one that is protected by Bheema, Life force control. Man of Dharma and Truth is egoless and not a sense slave. His wants are limited and so shall have life force under his control.

Truth is eternal. It is like a fire. Untruth is like a dried grass. Any amount of dried grass cannot cover the fire, the Truth. It has to burn.

The Army under the protection of uncontrolled life force, Bheeshma, the Ego, cannot defeat or subjugate the Army under the protection of controlled life force, Bheema, aspiring to unite with Parabrahman,

Ayaneshu cha sarveshu yathaa bhaagaamavasthtaah

Bheeshmamevaabhirakshantu Bhavantassrvaevahi 11

All of you, be in your planned war strategies, and protect Bheeshma from your assigned places.

Duryodhana, the king desire,Kama, king of evil forces, is always afraid of Spiritual forces of Virtue. So he always call his evil forces to protect his Ego. If ego is annihilated the goal to reach God will be smooth and easier. Here Duryodhan is calling all his forces to protect Bheeshma, the Ego.

Only Bheema, the Life force control, is alone sufficient to protect Pandavas, the Devine forces of virtue in the Sadhak. That is the strength of Life force control. All other evil forces will have no effect before Life force control.

Tasyasamjanayan harsham kuruvruddhah pitaamahah

Simhanaadam vinadyochhai sankham dadhmou prataapvan

Oldest and powerful amongst the Kurus, Bheeshma blew his Conch Shell resounding like a roar of lion to cheer Duryodhan.

Bheeshma is the oldest in Kurus next to Bahlika.

When a man is sick or restless with sense pleasures, his breath will be faster. Likewise to cause cheerfulness to Duryodhan, the embodiment of sense wants/pleasures, Bheeshma, the Ego, blowing his Conch shell created cascaded sounds. That is due to Ego in him his breath became faster.

Tatah sankhaascha bheryascha panavaanakgomukhaah

Sahasaivaabhyahanyanta sa sabdastumulobhavat 13

Then after Bheeshma blowing his Conch shell, the rest of the warriors in Kaurava Army also blew their Conch shells, kettledrums, cymbals, tabors, and trumpets creating ruckus.

During intense meditation, Sadhak, the Meditator, shall here the sounds of physical and subtle sense organs. They will be heard aloud by the Sadhak awe stuck. They are the sounds given above.

Four things will play a great part in Sadhana. They are:

Mind, Breath, Sperm and Life force.

There are 72,000 subtle nadis exist in human body.

Amongst them three subtle nadis, Ida, Pingala and Sushumna are very important.

Ida subtle nadi exists on the left side of Spinal cord, Pingala on the right side of Spinal cord and in the middle of Spinal cord Sushumna subtle nadi exists. These three nadis travel upto Kootastha, the space between the two eye brows, together from Moolaadhara chakra underneath the anus. Ida and Pingala halt at Kootastha. Sushumna proceeds further upto Sahasrara chakra underneath the Brahmarandhra in the middle top of the head.

The Kundalinee, illusion, the individualized Maya, delusion, is called Draupadi. Kundalinee, the outgoing life force, is like a snake. Its tail is in the upper chakras and hood is near the Mooladhara chakra. When man does not do any kriyayoga sadhana then it is in sleepinf state and hence called Sleeping Kundalinee. It is awakened with the Sadhana. The Tamed or awakened Kundalinee is sent through middle Sushumna subtle nadi. This is then travel through Mooladhara, Swadhistaana, Manipura, Anahata, Visuddha, Agna negative & Posite and then reach Brahmarandhra through Sahasrara.

Mooladhara, Swadhistaana and Manipura Chakras are called Mundane Chakras. This field is called Kurukshetra. Man confined to this field does not do any good, spitual Sadhana and always self centered. This field is also called Brahma Granthi, a knot.

Manipura, Anahata and Visuddha, Chakras are called Mundane—Spiritual Chakras. This field is called Kurukshetra—Dharmakshetra. Man confined to this field does have mixed mundane and spiritual feelings. Even though self centered he does think about spiritual Sadhana. This field is also called Rudra Granthi, a second knot.

Visuddha, Agna negative & Posite and Sahasrara.Chakras are called Spiritual or Devine Chakras. This field is called Dharmakshetra. Man confined to this field does only good, Spiritual Sadhana and always God centered. This field is also called Vishnu Granthi, a third and last knot.

The conflicts of subtle positive and negative forces in regard to Sadhana is called the Great war of Mahabharat.

The crossing of Mooladhara, Swadhistaana, Manipura, Anahata and Visuddha by Kundalinee force, is called marrying five husbands by Draupadi.

Tatah swetairhayairyukte mahatisyandane sthitau

Maadhavah Paandavaaschaiva divyau shankhau pradadhmatuh

After that , Sri Krishna and Arjuna seated in their great chariot with its yoke of white horses, splendidly blew their celestial conch shells.

Horses represent Senses. White indicates purity. The one who does great Sadhana with pure senses is always considered to be great. Body is the replica of Chariot. Srikrishna represents pure intellect, Suddha Buddhi. Arjuna represents the good Sadhak, the meditator. Buddhi and the good meditator both blew their Conch shells indicate the shedding of impurities. Conch shell represents Ego, Ahamkaar. Blowing the Conch shell represents the Sadhak has done Rechak, breath out with force.

Maa represents Earth, Dhava represents Husband, Madhava means the husband of Earth that is shreekrishna Consciousness or the God in Creation.

Paanchajanyam Hrisheekeso Devadattam Dhannjayah

Paundram dadhmou Sankham Bheemekarmaa vrikodarah 15

Anantavijayam Rajaa kunteeputro Yudhishtirah

Nakulassahadevashcha sughoshaManipushpakaou 16

Kaasyascha Parameswaasassikhandeecha Mahaarathah

Dhrishtadyumno Viraatascha Saatyakischaaparaajitah 17

Drupadodraupadeyaascha sarvasah Prithiveepate

Saoubhadrascha Mahaabaahu sankhaan dadhmuh prithak prithak 18

Srikrishna blew Paanchajanya, Arjuna blew Devadatta, Bheema who does ferocious works blew the great Sankha, Conch Shell, Poundra. Yudhistira blew Anantavijaya, Nakula blew Sughosha, Sahadeva blew Manipushpak. The wearer of great Bow, Dhanush, Kaasiraj, Maharathi Sikhandi, Drishtadyumna, Viraat, always victorious Satyaki, Drupada, Upapaandavaas, sons of Draupadi, Abhimanyu who had the great shoulders, and all other warriors in the Pandava Army also respectively blew their Conch shells separately.

Sikhandi is a Napumsak, neither male nor female. Sikhandi represents neutrality. Ego, Bheeshma, cannot have any role against neutrality, Sikhandi. .

Each and Every Chakra has got colour, rays, taste and sound. Sadhak hears during his sadhana are the sounds of the conflicts between the positive and negative forces. They are these sounds of Conch shells. Positive forces shall aid meditation. Negative forces oppose the meditation.

Parabrahman and Paramatma is one and the same. Brahmam pervaded through Ignorance. Its result is Creation. If the Brahmam is supposed as four parts then one part is Jagat, creation, having Name and Configuration. This ia called Vyakta Brahmam or vyaakrita Brahmam. This is visible to the senses. This is God in Creation.

The remaining three parts of the Brahmam is Avyakta Brahmam, Nirakara or Avyaakrita Brahmam. This is not visible to the senses. This is beyond Creation. This is Sat, Chit and Anand. This is Omnipotent, Omnipresent and Omniscient. This is truth, goodness and beauty.

Ateetam: Suppose you sat in a room. The room is in you as well as beyond you. This is called Ateetam. But you cannot be beyond room. Likewise God is in you and beyond you. An electronic gadget requires Electrical energy to make it work. Likewise our body requires Cosmic Energy to become conscious.

Hydrogen and oxygen are not visible to the naked eye. These two invisible airs combine together to become visible water. Sun is having effulgence which is inherent. Likewise this inert Creation, born out of ignorance is called MAYA. Ma not true, Ya means true. Maya is inherent of Parabrahman, the Cosmic Energy. The very basis or its existence is due to Parabrahman.

The Yogi who has fully recognized Parabrahman in everything cannot find Maya. Likewise man imbued with Maya cannot recognize all pervasive Paramatman.

Inert Maya, Ignorance, is the cause of Creation but not the steady Brahmam. This Maya is called Yogamaya.

Yogamaya consisting of Satwa, positive, Rajo, Neutral, and Tamo, negative, Gunas, qualities, is called Chit Sakti, Mahamaya, or Moolaprakriti, the root cause of creation.

Kaarana srishti, Idea Creation: Ignorance, Avidya, became creative with the presence of Cosmic Consciousness. From Ignorance, Avidya, impregnated with Cosmic Consciousness, first Space(Sound), Akaas(Sabda), existed. Air(Touch), Vayu(Sparsh), came out of space. From Vayu came out Fire (Configuration), Agni(Roop). Water(Taste), Varuna (Rasa), came out from Agni. Lastly Earth(Smell), Prithvi(Gandha), came out of Varuna. These are called five electricities, Panchabhootaas. They are not having their own consciousness.

The iron nails will not have its own magnetism. They get magnetized due to the presence of a Natural magnet. Likewise the cosmic consciousness gradually entered into Akasa(Space), Air(Vaayu), Fire(Agni), Water(Varuna) and Earth(Prithvi). These With the presence of Cosmic Consciousness become active and conscious. These electricities are by themselves insentient but with the presence of Parabrahmam they become sentient.

Sound(Sabda), Touch(Sparsh), Configuration(Roopa), Taste(Rupi) and Smell(Gandha), five attributes, are called Pancha Tanmatras. Omkaar is the first and foremost Sound that came out of Ignorance or Primordial nature, Moola prakriti,

This whole Jagat, Creation, borne out of OMKAR. These subtle Panchamahabhootas shall have Satwa(Positive), Rajo(Neutral) and Tamo(Negative) Gunas, qualities. The Ignorance with three Gunas is called primordial ignorance, Moola Agnaanam, Karana Srishti, Idea creation.

The idea body/creation is is called Apancheekrita or unttreated.vibratory electricities and is called Mahat.

In half of untreated Samishti Satwa Guna Sookshma Pancha Mahabhootaas (Macro Positive predominant Subtle Five Electricities) Pancha Gnaanedriyas(Five Sense organs) gradually manifested. That means Srotram(Ear) from Space(Akasa), Touch(Skin) from Air(Vayu), Chakshu(eye) from Fire(Agni), taste(tongue) from Water(Varuna), and Smell(Gandha) from Earth(Prithvi) manifested. These Ears, Skin, Eyes, Tongue and Nose are not Physical organs. They are the powers only.

From the rest of untreated Macro Positive (Satwa) five Electricities Antahkarana manifested.

In half of untreated Macro Positive (Satwa) Akasha (Space) Paramatma Himself entered.

In half of untreated Macro Positive (Satwa) Vayu(Air) Manas(Mind) manifested.

In half of untreated Macro Positive (Satwa) Agni(Fire) determinating Intellect (Nischayaatmaka Buddhi) manifested.

In half of untreated Macro Positive (Satwa) Varuna(Water) wavering Mind (Manas) manifested.

In half of untreated Macro Positive (Satwa) Prithvi(Earth), Ego(Ahamkaar) with I-ness manifested.

In half of untreated Macro Neutral (Rajas) Subtle Five Electricities) Pancha Karmendriyas(Five Action organs) gradually manifested.

n half of untreated Macro Neutral (Rajas) Akasha (Space) Speaking power(Vaak) i.e., Mouth manifested.

n half of untreated Macro Neutral (Rajas) Vayu(Air) skilled working power(kriyasakti) i.e., hands(paani) manifested.

n half of untreated Macro Neutral (Rajas) Agni(Fire) walking power (Gamanasakti) i.e., feet(Paadam) manifested.

n half of untreated Macro Neutral (Rajas) Varuna(Water) Eliminating Power (visarjanasakti) i.e., Paayuvu(Anus) manifested.

n half of untreated Macro Neutral (Rajas) Prithvi(Earth) Enjoying Power(Ananda Sakti) i.e., Phallus(Lingam) manifested.

From the rest half of unreated subtle Rajo Guna(Neutral) Macro Pancha Mahabhootas (Five Electricities), Mukhyaprana(prime Chief Life force) manifested. This chief life force is devided gradually into Five Pranas(Pancha Pranas) because of the works it does.

From untreated (Apancheekrita) Macro(Samishti) neutral subtle Akasha, Prana Vayu(location—Heart) manifested.

From untreated (Apancheekrita) Macro(Samishti) neutral subtle Vayu, Apana Vayu(location—Anus) manifested.

From untreated (Apancheekrita) Macro(Samishti) neutral subtle Agni, Vyana Vayu(location—Whole body, Sarva Shareera) manifested.

From untreated (Apancheekrita) Macro(Samishti) neutral subtle Varuna, Udana Vayu(location—Gullet, Kantha) manifested.

From untreated (Apancheekrita) Macro(Samishti) neutral subtle Prithvi, Samana Vayu(location—Navel, Nabhi) manifested.

For Subtle Creation, there will be reigning deities. To understand them the following table is given:

Parabrahman

Srikrishna Consciousness (God in Parabrahman)

Ignorance (Avidya)

Satwa(Positive)

Rajo(Neutral)

Tamo(Negative)

Karana Srishti(Idea Creation)

Akaas

(Space)

Sound

(Sabda)

Vayu

(Air)

Touch

(Sparsha )

Agni

(Fire)

Configuration)

( Roopa)

Varuna

(Water)

Taste (Ruchi)

Prithvi

(Earth)

Smell (Gandha)

Ignorance(Avidya) with its three qualities, Satwa, Rajo and Tamo, and Akasa,Vayu, Agni, Varuna & Prithvi, together is called Karana Srishti, Idea Creation.

From half of untreated Positive predominant five electricities, Antahkarana is manifested. From the remaining Positive predominant five electricities Sense organs manifested. These are not Physical organs. They are powers only.

½of Positive ½ of Positive

Satwaguna, Satwaguna

5Electricities, 5Electricities,

PanchaMahabhootas PanchaMahabhootas

Antahkarana	Reigning deity (Adhidevata)		Sense organs (Gnanendriyas)	Reigning deity (Adhidevata)
½ Space, Akasa. (Cosmic Consciousness)	Parabrahman	½ Space	Ear(Srotram)	Sides (Dik)
½ Air, Vayu. (wavering ind)	Moon (Chandra)	½ Air, Vayu	Skin, Twak	Sparshana
½ Fire, Agni. (Determinating Intellect, Buddhi)	Brihaspati	½ Fire, Agni	Eyes, Chakshu	Sun, Surya.
½Water, Varuna (Wavering Mind, Manas)	Rudra	½Water, Varuna	Tongue, Jihva	Varuna
½ Earth, Prithvi (Ego, Ahamkaar)	Jeeva	½ Earth, Prithvi	Nose, Ghraana	Aswini Devatas

From half of untreated Neutral(RajoGuna) predominant five electricities, Sense organs are manifested. These are not Physical organs. They are powers only. From the remaining Neutral(RajoGuna) predominant five electricities Pancha Pranas manifested.

½ of Neutral(RajoGuna) ½ of Neutral(RajoGuna)

5 Electricities, 5 Electricities,

PanchaMahabhootas PanchaMahabhootas

Electricity, Mahabhoota	Action Organ, Karmendriya	Reigning Deity, Adhidevata		5 Pranas (Location)	Reigning Deity, Adhidevata
½ Space, Akasha	Talking power, Mouth	Fire, Agni	½ Space, Akasha	Prana (Heart)	Visista
½ Air, Vayu	Kriya shakti, Paani (Hands)	Indra	½ Air, Vayu	Apana (Anaus)	Viswakarma
½ Fire, Agni	Walking power, Paadam (Feet)	Upendra	½ Fire, Agni	Vyana (All over the body, Sarva Shareer)	Viswayoni
½ Water, Varuna	Elimination power, (Anus)	Mrityu	½ Water, Varuna	Udaana (Gullet)	Aja
½ Earth, Prithvi	Enjoying Power, Ananda Shakti, (Phallus)	Prajapati	½ Earth, Prithvi	Samana (Naabhi)	Jaya

Subtle creation consists of 19 elements, Tatwas. They are 5 Sense Organs, Five Organs of Action, 5 Pranas, 4 Antahkaran. This Subtle creation is not visible to the Naked eye.

5 Sense Organs

Five Organs of Action

5 Pranas

4 Antahkaran

Total 19 Elements.

Physical Creation or Pancheekaran:

The five Pancha Tanmatras combined in different proportions lead to Physical Creation, Sthoola Srishti. Half of the untreated Macro negative Electricities gradually combines with 1/8 of the rest of the Mahabhootas to become physical Electricities, Panchamahabhootas. Please see the table given below:

Space, Akaasha	Air, Vayu	Fire, Agni	Water, Varuna	Earth, Prithvi	Panchakam
½	1/8	1/8	1/8	1/8	Space, Akaasa
1/8	½	1/8	1/8	1/8	Air, Vayu
1/8	1/8	½	1/8	1/8	Fire, Agni
1/8	1/8	1/8	½	1/8	Water, Varuna
1/8	1/8	1/8	1/8	½	Earth, Prithvi

The treated five electricities, Space, Air, Fire, Water and Earth, are called as such henceforth.

The Positively predominant Subtle five Electricities is manifested from Primordial Ignorance, Avidya, Moola Prakriti, with three qualities i.e., Gunas, Satwa (positive), Rajo(Neutral) & Tamo(Negative). These Positively predominant five electricities were each having only one attribute respectively.. That is Positively predominant Akasha(Space) had Sabda(Sound), Vayu(Air) had Sparsha(Touch), Agni(Fire) had Roopa(Configuration), Varuna(Water) had Rasa(Taste) and Prithvi(Earth) had Gandha(Smell). These Sabda, Sparsha, Roopa, Rasa and Gandha are called Tanmatras(Powers) but not fleshy organs that are visible to naked eye.

This Physical creation, Sthoola Sreishti, is not like this. Physical Akasha had Sabda,

Vayu had Sabda and Sparsha,

Agni had Sabda , Sparsha and Roopa,

Varuna had Sabda , Sparsha, Roopa and Rasa,

Prithvi had Sabda , Sparsha, Roopa, Rasa and Gandha.

Akasha=Space, Vayu=Air, Agni=Fire,

Varuna/ Jalam=Water and Prithvi=Earth.

Sabda=Sound, Sparsh=Touch, Roop=Configuration, Rasa= Taste, and Gandha= Smell.

Sthoola/Bhautika=Physical, Sookshma=Subtle, Karana=Idea. Chaitanyam= Consciousness

From these Five Physical Electricities, the following manifested:

Jarayu= Animals with four legs,

Andajam= the beings that come out of eggs like birds, and crawling creatures like snakes etc.,

Swedajam= mosquitoes, worms etc and

Udbhijam= trees and plants that cannot move and confined to a fixed place.

The physical antahkarana consisting of Mano(Mind), Buddhi(Intellect), Chitta and Ahamkaara (Ego) is manifested from Physical Five Electricities called Akasha Panchakam. Akasha menans Space, Pancha or Panchakam means Five.

Sthoola(Physical) Pancha Pranas from Sthoola Vayu(Air) Panchakam, Sthoola Pancha Gnanendriyas (Five Physical Sense organs) from Sthoola Agni Panchakam, Sthoola Pancha Tanmatras(Five Physical Powers) from Sthoola Jalapanchakam and last but not the least sthoola Pancha Karmendriyas(Five Physical organs of action) are manifested.

Paramatma or Cosmic Consciousness entered itself into half of Sthoola Akasha(Space). Nothing is self effulgent. They effulge due to the presence of Cosmic Consciousness.

In the remaining half of Sthoola Akasha(Space) (1) Samishti Sthoola Ahamkaar(Macro Physical ego), samishti Sthoola Chittam(Macro Physical feeling), Samishti Sthoola Buddhi(Macro Physical determinating Intellect) and Samishti Sthoola Manas(Macro Physical wavering Mind with attractions and repulsions) were manifested. See the table given below which is self explanatory.

½ Samisti Sthoola Akasha (Macro Physical Space) Antah karana = Cosmic consciousness(Paramatma Chaitanya)

1/8 Physical Space(Sthoola Akasha)+1/8 Physical Earth (Sthoola Prithvi) = Physical Macro Ego(Sthoola Samishti Ahamkaar)

1/8 Physical Akasha +1/8 Water(Sthoola Varuna) = Sthoola(Physical Macro ) Samishti Chitta(feeling)

1/8 Physical Akasha +1/8 Sthoola Agni(Physical Fire) = Physical Macro Intellect( Sthoola Samishti Buddhi)

1/8 Physical Akasha +1/8 Physical Air(Sthoola Vayu) = Physical Macro Mind(Sthoola Samishti Manas)

Physical Airs(5 Pranas):

Half of Samisti Sthoola Vayu(Macro Physical Air) is manifested as Samishti(Macro) Vyanavayu.

In the remaining half Sthoola Vayu(Physical Air) the rest of the Samishti(Macro) Physical airs, Sthoola Samishti Samana, Udana, Apana and Prana , manifested. Vyana is the catalyst for Prana and Apana Vayu to make them flow wherever required. See the table given below which is self explanatory.

½ Samishti Sthoola Vayu(Macro Physical Air) = Samishti Sthoola (Macro Physical) VyanaVayu

1/8 Sthoola Vayu +1/8 Sthoola Akasha = Samishti Sthoola (Macro Physical) Samana Vayu

1/8 Sthoola Vayu +1/8 Sthoola Agni = Samishti Sthoola(Macro Physical) Udana

1/8 Sthoola Vayu +1/8 Sthoola Varuna= Samishti Sthoola(Macro Physical) Prana

1/8 Sthoola Vayu +1/8 Sthoola Prithvi = Samishti Sthoola (Macro Physical) Apana

Physical Gnaanendrias(5 sense organs)::

Half of Samisti Sthoola Agni(Macro Physical Fire) is manifested as Eye(Seeing power/Optical).

In the remaining half Samisti Sthoola Agni(Macro Physical Fire) the rest of the Physical Sense organs, Samishti Srotra(Macro Hearing Power/Auditory), Twak (Macro Power of touch/Tactual), Samishti Rasa (Power of Touch/Tactual) and Samishti Ghrana (Macro Smelling/ Olfactory Power) manifested. See the table given below which is self explanatory.

½ Sthoola(Macro Physical) Agni(Fire)= Samishti Sthoola Netramu(Macro PhysicalEye)

1/8 Sthoola Agni +1/8 Sthoola Akaash(Space) = Sthoola Samishti Sravanam(Macro Physical Ear)

1/8 Sthoola Agni +1/8 Sthoola Vayu(Air) = Sthoola Samishti Charmam(Macro Physical Skin)

1/8 Sthoola Agni +1/8 Sthoola Varuna(Wter) = Sthoola Samishti Jihva(Macro Physical Tongue)

1/8 Sthoola Agni +1/8 Sthoola Prithvi(Earth) = Sthoola Samishti Ghramnam(Macro Physical Nose)

Physical 5 Tanmatras:

Half of Samishti Sthoola Varuna(Macro Physical Water) is manifested as Samishti Rasa(Power of Macro Taste/Gustatory).

In the remaining half Samishti Sthoola Varuna(Macro Physical Water) the rest of the Samishti Sthoola Tanmatras(Macro Physical Powers) viz., Samishti Sthoola Sabda (Macro Physical Sound ), Samishti Sthoola Sparsha (Macro Physical Touch), Samishti Sthoola Roopa(Macro Physical Seeing) and Samishti Sthoola Gandha (Macro Physical Smell)manifested. See the table given below which is self explanatory.

½ Samishti Sthoola Varuna(Physical Water)= Samishti Sthoola Rasa Tatwa(Macro Physical)

1/8 Sthoola Varuna +1/8 Sthoola Akasha = Samishti Sthoola Sabda (Macro Physical Sound--ear )

1/8 Sthoola Varuna +1/8 Sthoola Vayu = Samishti Sthoola Sparsha (Macro Physical Touch--skin)

1/8 Sthoola Varuna +1/8 Sthoola Agni = Samishti Sthoola Roopa(Macro Physical Seeing--eye)

1/8 Sthoola Varuna +1/8 Sthoola Prithvi = Samishti Sthoola Gandha (Macro Physical Smell—nose)

5 Karmendriyas (Organs of Action:

Half of Samishti Sthoola Prithvi(Macro Physical Earth) is manifested as Sthoola Samishti Paayu(Macro Physical Anus/Excrete).

In the remaining half Samishti Sthoola Prithvi(Macro Physical Earth) the rest of the Karmendriyas, Organs of Action, viz., Sthoola Samishti Macro Physical Mouth (Vaakk /Talk), Sthoola Samishti Paani(Macro Physical Hands/Exercise Manual skill or Kriyasakti), Sthoola Samishti Paadam(Macro Physical Feet/Walk or gamanasakti) and Sthoola Samishti Upastha/Sishnam (Macro Physical Phallus /Procreate or Ananda sakti), manifested. See the table given below which is self explanatory.

½ Samisti Sthoola Prithvi(Macro Physical Earth)= Sthoola Samishti Paayu(Macro Physical Anus/Excrete)

1/8 Sthoola Prithvi +1/8 Sthoola Aakash= Sthoola Samishti Macro Physical Mouth/talk (Vaakk)

1/8 Sthoola Prithvi +1/8 SthoolaVayu = Sthoola Samishti Paani. (Macro Physical Hands/Exercise Manual skill)

1/8 Sthoola Prithvi +1/8 Sthoola Agni = Sthoola Samishti Paadam(Macro Physical Feet/walk)

1/8 Sthoola Prithvi +1/8 Sthoola Varuna =Sthoola Samishti Upastha/Sishnam(Macro Physical Phallus /Procreate or Anandasakti)

The Physical Creation consists of 24 Elements/ tatwas. They are 5 Sense organs(Gnanendriyas), 5 organs of Action, (Karmendriyas), 5 Pranas, 5 Tanmatras(Powers) and 4 Antahkaran(Manas/Mind, Buddhi/Intellect, Chitta/Feeling and Ahamkaara/Ego)

5 Sense organs

(Gnanendriyas)

5 organs of Action, (Karmendriyas)

5 Pranas

5 Tanmatras

(Powers)

4 Antahkaran(Manas/Mind, Buddhi/Intellect, Chitta /Feeling and Ahamkaara/Ego)

Total 24 elememts.

Five Pranas and five Subtle vibratory Electricities/ Sookshma Mahabhootas, inform all matter in Solids, Liquids, fiery, gaseous and etheric form.

Saghoshaa Dhartarashtranaam hridayaani vyadaarayat

Nabhashcha Prithiveemchaiva tumulovyanunaadayan

The tremendous conch shell sounds of the warriors of Pandava Army has reverbated the Earth and the Heaven pierced the hearts of the Dhritarashtra clan.

The devine Sound of Manipushpak conch shell of Sahadeva coming out of Moolaadhara Chakra, the devine flute sound of Nakula’s Sughosha coming out of Swadhistaana, the devine Veena sound of Arjuna’s Devadatta coming out of Manipuraa, the devine Temple bell sound of Bhima’s Poundra coming out of Anahata, the devine stream water sound of Yudhishtira’s Anantavijayam coming out of Visuddha, the devine OHM sound of Srikrishna’s Paanchajanyam coming out of Agna, has frightened Duryodhan, the king of physical sense desires, and his Kaurava Army. However big a pumpkin may be it can be easily cut by a small knife. Likewise the commander of army of negative forces is afraid of positive forces of Sadhak.

Atha vyavasthitaan drishtwaa

dhaartaraaShtraan kapidhwajah

pravrutte shastrasampaate

dhanurudyama paandava 20

HriSheekesham tadaavaakya midamaaha maheepate

Arjuna uvaacha:--

Senayorubhayormadhye Ratham sthaapaya mechyuta 21

Yaavadetaannireeksheham yoddhukaamaanavasthitaan

Kairmayosahayooddhavyam asmin ranasamudyame 22

Yotsyamaanaveksheham ya etetra samaagataah

DhaartaraashtrasyaDurbuddheryuddhePriyachikeershavah 23

Oh! King Dhritarashtra, then while the warfare was about to start in the war field, Kurukshetra, Arjuna, he whose flag bears the Monkey Emblem, lifted his bow and spoke to SriKrishna as below: —

He SriKrishna, let my chariot be placed at a strategic point in between the two armies, that I may be able to see properly the warriors with whom I have to fight.

I wanted to observe the warriors who have gathered here with a desire to fight for Duryodhana, the king of Physical sense desire.

The Consciousness/Energy that comes out of Parabrahman is termed as SriKrishna Consciousness or the God in Creation.

The God in Creation has devided itself into six types of Consciousness.

These six consciousnesses and SriKrishna Consciousness totaling seven consciousnesses are not to be seen with ordinary eye. These are visible to only enlightened yogi.

If an object is to be seen then the sun rays are to fall on that obect and then to be get reflected. This is Abhasachaitanya or reflected ego. If the ego is not reflected out and contained within to see the God within then it will lose its sheen and it will lose its negative traits fully. The eighth reflected ego i.e., the one that one expressed by manifestation of senses outwardly is only visible to the naked eyes. This reflected ego is impregnated with negative traits fully i.e., TamoGuna.

The visible and reflected water is one of the treated and tainted Pancha Mahabhootas. This water is the replica of Ganga. Bheeshma represents Abhasa chaitanya or reflected Ego.

Ganga throws seven sons into the river. These.seven sons are the the seven consciousnesses that are not visible to the naked eye.

Man is having 72,000 subtle nadis.

Three nadis, Ida, Pingala & Sushumna nadis, are very important amongst these 72,000 subtle nadis. Ida exists on the left side of Merudanda, Spinal Cord. Pingala Subtle nadi exists on the right side of Merudanda. Sushumna exists in the middle of Merudanda. All these Subtle nadis exist in the Merudanda.

These Ida, Pingala & Sushumna subtle nadis travel together from Mooladhara nearer to the Anus, and upto Kootastha in the middle of the eyebrows on the forehead. Here Ida and Pingala both will halt. Only Sushumna travels alone upto Sahasrara Chakra underneath the Brahma Randhra in the Centre top of the head.

In the Physical Merudanda, Spinal cord, there exists Sushumna. In side Sushumna exists Vajra. In side Vajra Chitra exists.

Some more subtle nadis are given below:

Poosha	On both the sides of ear holes.
Gandhari, Hastijihva	On both the sides of eye holes
Saraswati	At the end of the tongue
Cinevaali	In the peeing hole of Phallus

Kapidhwaja:

The Flag emblem of Arjun is Monkey, Hanuman.

Kapi means Mind, Manas, in Sanskrit. Mind exists in the Head. So Dhwajam, Flag, is the replica of Merudanda, the Spinal cord. Mind dwells on the top of Spinal cord.. the Sadhak should steady the mind which lies on the top of the flag.

The sadhak should apply monkey face that means he should apply Khechari Mudra as instructed by Guru and then shall do Kriyayogadhyana. While doing Kriya the Sadhak shall rotate the life force from Mooladhara to Agna Positive Chakra in Kootastha, the place between the Eye brows through the Spinal Cord, the Merudanda, So doing he will magetize the Spinal cord. . this is what is the meaning of Kapidhwaja.

Sanjay uvaacha

Evamuktwaa Hrisheekesah gudaakesena Bharata

Senayorubhayormadhye sthaapayitwaa rathottamam 24

BheeshmaDrona pramukhatah

sarveshaancha maheekshitaam

uvaacha partha pashyaitaan

samaavetaan kurooniti 25

Sanjaya said:

Oh, King Dhritarashtra, having said by Arjuna, Krishna has incorporated that Great Chariot in the middle of the two armies juxtaposed to Bheeshma, Drona and all the kings and said: Oh, Arjuna, behold these Kauravas gathered here.

Gudakesa: A very cautious Sadhak who is victorious over TamoGun, Negative quality.

Hrisheekesa means Manas, the king of Indriyas, the senses.

The Spinal Cord should be straight and erect without any dent. The Sadhak should make intensive efforts to steady the mind. The sadhak should fly his Flag viz., self control. Kapi i.e., apply Khecharee Mudra before contemplating for Meditation. The spinal cord is Dhwajam. The gaze is to be fixed on the Chakras lest the unwanted thoughts will engulf the thoughts and drag the sadhak to the senses.

When the gaze is fixed in Kootastha then only the Sadhak will be able to annihilate Bheeshma the Ego, Drona the Habits, and the rest of the devilish qualities of Kauravas within him by controlling his mind.

Sadhak has to break three Grandhis, Brahma, Rudra & Vishnu.

The First Granthi Brahma Granthi extends from Mooladhara to Manipura in Kurukshetra region of the Spinal Cord. This Granthi pertains to Human consciousness. It entangles only in Physical sense pleasures as such it will cause some physical impediment or the other to the Meditator during his Meditation and shall not allow his Sadhana to continue. Since the inception of the Physical problems exist as such we chant ‘’ADI BHAUTIKA SHANTI’’. For Adibhaitika Shanti Right Posture is required.

The second Granthi i.e., Rudra Grsnthi extends from top of the Manipura to Visuddha Chakra in Krukshetra—Dharmakshetra region of the Spinal Cord.. This Granthi leads the mind to thoughts and shall not allow the Sadhak to continue his Sadhana.

The one that is without physical body (Sthoola sareera) but having Subtle(Sookshma) and dea bodies( Karana) is called Devi or Devata if it having good qualities, and Devil if it is having bad qualities.

Mind is also Subtle body. From the time of inception of Mind it is havind thoughts. So these thoughts obstruct Sadhana. That is the reason we say’’ADI BHAUTIKA SHANTI’’. Mental stability is essential for For AdiDaivika Shanti.

The third & last Granthi is Vishnu Granthi. This extends from top of Visuddha and upto Sahasraa in Dharmakshetra region. When the awakened Kundalini goes further from Visuddha the body will have levitating effect. The Mediatator gets up from Sadhana out of fear. From the time of inception of Karana Sareera these obstructions are natural to this body. That is the reason we say’’ADHYATMIKA SHANTI’’. The grace and kindness of God the almighty is essential for for Adhyatmika Shanti.

Gudakesa means the Sadhak who is always ready to overcome Maya without sleepyness &lethargyness. This sort of Body of Sadhaka is called great Chariot.

Likewise the Sadhaks who have readied their bodies for good Sadhana are respectively called Atiratha and Maharatha.

Tatra apasyat sthitaanpaartha

pitroon atha pitaamahaan

aachaaryaan maatulaan Bhratroon

putraan pautraan sakheemstathaa 26

swasuraan suhridaschaiva

senayorubhayorapi

taansameekshya sa kaunteya

sarvaan bandhhoonavasthitaan 27

kripayaa parayaavishto visheedannidamabraveet

Sanjaya spoke thus:--

Then Arjuna has seen the fathers, grand fathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, fathers-in-law, well wishers, all together.

Having seen all those relatives fully well, Arjuna with heavy heart and wailing:spoke like thus:

The relatives so gathered there are all the negative and positive forces within the Sadhak.

when man is completely involved in mundane or material affairs and impregnated with sense pleasures then he will not recognize the God behind that intelligence. This state is called Nakaratmaka sthiti, Negative state.

When man controls his sleep, self control, and overcomes material and Physical pains is the Sakaratmakasthti, Gudakesa sthiti.

Pritha is sobriquet for Kunti. She is the representative of Patience & Peace. Partha is the son of Pritha. Partha means the Sadhak who controls his mind and prepares himself towards spirituality, stock barrel and gun. This is the state of Arjuna. In this state the Sadhak shall be getting peace & tranquility now and then.

Beejakshara chanting in Chakras and other techniques the Consciousness of Sadhak shall get concentrated on Chakras. This is the state of beatitude and selfrealization. This is still Duality State, Dwaita Sthiti.. The state in which the sadhak get united with Parabrahman is the last and final state, Adwata Sthiti

Grand parents, Parents, are the replicas for ‘ I ,Mine, Me’. That is they represent Selfishness and Ego.

Virtue and vice both are powerful. Grand parents and Parents both may be good or bad.

Drupada is the replica of Santi and sahishnuta i.e., peace and patience.

The outgoing force of life energy at he base of spine in the Mooladhara(Coccyx plexu)Chakra is called Kundalini. The Kundalini serpent force runs down through a circular passage coiled like a snake into the nerves. Only by super psychu-physical methods like Kriya yoga practice of awakening the Mooladhara one can possibly control the sex consciousness wholly by withdrawing this Kundalini force and to flow towards the brain. This kundalini life force is called Draupadi, the daughter of Drupada.

The collective delusion is called Maya. The individualized delusion is called illusion or Kundalini. Maya is related to Macro and Kundalini is related to Micro..

Gateway:

The Kundalini passage is called the Gate way of the life force at the base of the spine. The Kundalini gateway is responsible for flooding the life current from the soul region of the different senses of sight, touch, smell, taste, and hearing including the earth bound physical creative force of sex.

The sleeping Kundalini:

The life force flowing down from the Medulla oblongata through the spinal centres and especially through the coiled Kundalini gateway at the Mooladhara is called ‘sleeping Kundalini because it serves as the medium to establish communication with and to draw the attention of the ego to the body senses, sex, and the material world.

The Kundalini awakening:the life current while retiring or relaxing from the muscles, heart and sensory motor nerves through the passage in the Mooladhara region and produces a remarkable spiritual and physical sensation which is called Kundalini awakening.

The sleeping kundalini is to be awakened and shoukd be made to return to Sahasrara Chakra through Kriyayoga Sadhana.

Crossing of Mooladhara(Sahadeva), Swadhisthana (Nakula), Manipura(Arjuna), Anahata (Bheema) and Visuddha(Yudhisthira) by the awakened Kundalini is called Draupadi marrying five husbands.

This Draupadi is nature. Five Pandavas are Pancha Mahabhutas viz., Akasa, Vayu, Agni, Water and Prithvi.

The Upapandavas, Five sons of Five Pandavas,are the devine powers emanated when the awakened kundalini crosses the Chakras viz., Mooladhara, Swadhishtana, Manipura, Anahata and Visuddha respectively.

The negative powers are related to the Ida Subtle nadi on the left side of Sushumna in the Spinal Cord, and The Positive powers are related to the Pingala Subtle nadi on the right side of Sushumna in the Spinal Cord. The negative powers are Kauravas and Positive powers are Pandavas and their respective armies.

Habits are the Gurus or teachers, that show the path. Habits or Samskaras may be good or bad.

Good and Bad are the offsprings of Habits. Good and Bad are the well wishers and bad wishers. The sons and Grandsons are good and Bad habits are only again.

Arjun said:--

Drishtwemam swajanam Krishna

Yuyutsam Samupasthitam 28

Seedantimamagaatraani mukham cha parisudhyati

Vepathuscha shareereme romaharshaschajaayate 29

Gaandeevam sramsatehastaat twakchaivaparidahyate

Nachashaknomyavasthaatum bhramateeva cha me manah 30

Arjuna said:--

Seing these relatives of mine gathered here to fight, my limbs are losing their strength. My mouth is becoming dry. My bow Gandeevam is slipping out of my hand. My body is burning. I am not having strength to stand erect. My mind is whirling.

The Sadhak who is intense in his Sadhana is narrating his experiences to his Guru preceptor.

So far these limbs are addicted to physical pleasures and are accustomed to behave whimsically are now made to go inward to do Yoga Sadhana. These lazy limbs are experiencing physical problems to follow self control. With the chanting of OMKAR my mouth has become dry. Whether I cango forward or not in this Spiritual Kriyayoga Sadhana is what is in my mind now. This mental weakness creeped into my mind now. My bow Gandeevam i.e., my Spinal cord is bending in stead of becoming straight. As such my resolve to have self control and to get out of sense pleasures is defeating. With the lack of steadiness in Meditation my Skin i.e., Mental Consciosness is burning. Here burning means defeating. Oh, Kesava, the killer of negative forces, I am doubtful about my victory over these negative forces that are against my Sadhana. With these worried thoughts my mind is whirling. .

Nimittanicha pashyaami

vipareetaani Keshavaa

Nacha shreyonupashyaami

hatwaa swajanamaahave 31

O Krishna, I am even seing the bad omens. I am unable to percept the benefit of killing these relatives of mine in this war..

Om kar is like an arrow. The chanting of OM is like the arrow of Srirama called RAMBAAN. This Raambaan is unparallel and the most powerful one. It will not go waste without kill.. Likewise the chanted Om will not be futile. That will definitely kill the negative forces in this universe.

To utlize Swasa, the Breath, as a weapon is called SWASTRA. In usage the Swastra has become gradually came to be known as Sastra.

With the investment of Swasa, Breath, and to get the kingdom of God is Varagya. When Sadhak is not getting progress the Sadhak will be worrying. The above narration is his predicament during this state.

‘In spite of controlling the sense pleasures whether the sadhak will get beatitude or not?’ is the main grouse of Sadhak.. Over and above Physical body pains etc., and mental thought problems that are bothering the sadhak made him to think about the utility of Sadhana.

This predicament is akin to a student who is unable to solve a mathematical equation . Then student will think that mathematics is a useless subject. But with incessant efforts he can overcome the problem.

Nakaankshe vijayam Krishna

Nacha raajyam sukhaanicha

Kim noRaajyena Govinda

Kim bhogairjeevitena vaa 32

Eshaamarthe kaankshitam

noRaajyam bhogasukhaanicha

Ta imevasthtaa yuddhe

praanaamstyaktwaa dhanaanicha 33

Aachaaryaah pitarah putraah

Stathaiva cha pitaamahaah

Maatulaasswashuraah pautraa

syaalaah sambandhinastathaa 34

Oh Krishna, I don’t want kingdom, victory or happiness. What is the usefulness of such Kingdom, pleasures or or even the continuance of life?

O Govinda(he who presides over and is in control of the ‘’çows’ of senses)? The very ones for whose sake we desire empire, enjoyment, pleasure, remain poised here for battle, ready to relinquish wealth and life—preceptors, fathers, sons, grandfathers, uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law, and other kinsmen.

This is the main worry that haunts the Sadhak.

Taata(Grand father) means Antahkarana, Tandri(Father) means Senses, and pautra(Grandson) means Desires, maatulaah(maternal uncles) means Habits, swasuraah(Fathers-in-law) means Sense Pleasures.

If all these things die then who will enjoy the Kingdom of God which is yet to come.

Etaannahantumichchaami

Gnhatopi Madhusoodana

Apitrailokyaraajashya

Hethoh kim nu maheekrite 35

O Krishna, even if they are inclined to kill me, I cannot kill these people. even f I obtain the kingdom of three worlds What to talk about kingdom of earth?

Madhusoodan means the remover of the Ignorance or impediments of Spirituality. This the state of the Sadhak who is fed up with the problems that are being faced by the Sadhak during Sadhana.

After crossing the three worlds, Physical, Subtle and Idea Bodies, the Sadhak will enter into the Kingdom of God. this will be obtained by the Sadhak who does sadhana with great intensity, longuivity, and great incompassion. When he fails in this then he would like to satisfy himself with the sense pleasures available within his reach. .

With a resolve to come first amongst all students in his class but when he fails then his predicament will be like this.

Nihatya dhaartaraashtraannah

Kaa preetisyaat Janardhana

Paapamevaashrayedasmaan

Hatwaitaanaatataayinah 36

Janarardanaa means the fulfiller of right wants of devotees.

Oh Krishna, what happiness could we gain by killing them? We will get sin only by killing these Duryodhana clan even if they are evil minded.

Duryodhan is the replica of kaamam, desires. The failing Sadhaka thinks wrongly that these Arishadwargaas viz., Kama(Desires), Krodha(Anger), Lobha(greediness), Moha(delusion), Mada(pride) and Matsarya(Jealousy) have been created by Parabrahman for mankind only. There is nothing wrong in enjoying them.

Sthoola, Sookshma and Karana lokas(worlds) are called Tripuras. Destroying them,the Sadhaka will enter into the eternal God Kingdom. For that intensive Sadhana is essential. The one who is unable to do so shall say differently.

Sheaths(KOSAS):

Annamayakosam:

The manifestation of 24 tatwas from tainted Panchamahabhutaasas lead to SthoolaShareera or Physical body. This is called the Annamayakosa. Five Sense organs (Gnaanen driyas), five organs of Action(Karmendriyas), Five Pranas, Pancha Tanmatras and AntahKarana are together constitute Physical Body.

Tanmatra means Power. Akaasha has Shabda(Sound), Vayu or Air has Sparsha(Touch), Agni or Fire has Roopa(configuration), Jal or water has Rasa(taste) and Prithvi or Earth has Gandha(Smell). .

PraanaMayaKosa:

The untainted five Pranas in Subtle body and five Karmendriyas together constitute PranamayaKosa.

Manomayakosa:

Five sense organs in the Subtle body, manas(mind) and Chittam together constitute Manomayakosa.

Vignaanamayakosa:

Five sense organs in the Subtle body, Ahamkar(Ego) and determining Buddhi together constitute Vignaanamayakosa.

Pranamaya, manomaya and Vignanamayakosas or sheaths together are called Sookshma Shareera.

Anandamayakosa:

Untainted Panchamaha bhootas and Three Gunas, Satwa, raja and Tamo, are called Avidya or Ignorance.and this is called Karana Shareera. This is called Anandamayakosa.

Avasthas or States:

Jagratavastha:

Cosmic Consciousness or Brahmachetana enters Karanashareera, from Karana to Sookshma, and from Sookshma to Sthoola shareera and then making all these three Shareeras Conscious is called Jagratavastha or waking state

Swapnavastha:

Cosmic Consciousness or Brahmachetana enters Karanashareera, from Karana to Sookshma, and then making these two Shareeras Conscious is called Swapnavastha or Avachetanavastha. The Jagratavastha remains unconscious..

Sushuptiavastha:

Cosmic Consciousness or Brahmachetana enters Karanashareera, making it Conscious is called Sushuptiavastha, Thureeyavastha, Adhichetanavastha or Superconscious state. The remaining Sookshma and Sthoola remain unconscious..

The God in Creation is called Krishna Consciousness or Shuddha Satwa Maya.

The Consciousness in Creation, three conscious –nesses, karana, sookshma and Sthoola in Macro, and three consciousnesses, karana, sookshma and Sthoola in Micro, are manifested as seven consciousnesses. These are not visible to the physical and ordinary eye.

Due to the influence of Tamoguna Karanashareera will have Mala and Avarana Doshas, and because of Rajoguna vikshepana Dosha.

When a Lantern chimney is painted by Black smoke then the burning wick cannot be visible. Likewise due to Maladosha the Paramatma within us becomes invisible.

We will mistake the rope as Snake due to superimposition of darkness. So Avarana dosha or fault occurs due to Tamoguna ignorance of unsteady mind.

Love and hatred, selfishness, love, affection, kindness, Happiness, Contentment, dissatisfaction, Kama, krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsarya etc are the vikshepana doshas. This is due to ego.

Due to Mala, Avarana and Vikshepana doshas the Karana shareera will have 1) body attachment i.e., kartritwadoshas, 2)attachment towards Finance, Offspring, and spouse, fame mongerism, 3) interest in Sastras, and 4) worldly attachment. Because of this man will have Asmita, Ragadwesha and Abhinivesa.

Asmita means Ego, Ragadwesaha means attraction and repulsion, Abhinivesha means attachment to his body.

Tasmaannrhaavayam hantum

Dhaartaraashtraan swabaandhavaan

Swajanam hi katham hatwaa

Sukhinassyama Madhava 37

Maa means Nature, Dhava means Husband. So Madhava means the one who causes Consciousness to Cosmos.

Oh Krishna, we are not eligible to kill Kauravas, our relations. How can we be happy by killing our own relatives.

Sadhak is doubtful of the happiness he can get by shedding Kaama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsarya.

For our doings habits are the root cause. The man who is accustomed to sense pleasures by default of habits will try to overcome them with will power to start Kriya Yoga Sadhana.

Drunkard will try to drink with some pretext or the other. Likewise the Sadhak who became weak in Sadhana will be seeking one pretext or the other to drop.

Yadyapyete na pashyanti

Lobhopahatachetasah

Kulakshayakritamdosham

Mitradrohecha paatakam 38

Katham gneyamasmaabhihi

Paapaadasmaannivarthitum

Kulakshaya kritam dosham

Prapashyadbhir Janaardhana 39

Oh Krishna, Even if these Kauravas are eclipsed by greed and do not see the calamity that comes out of destroying the families or lineages, and behold no sin in the atrocities commited to friends, should we not avoid this sin—we who vividly understand these things.

Paapam and Punyam, Sin & virtue, both are the creations of Maya the delusion which is under the control of Paramatma. Arishadwargaas (Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsarya) are the offsprings of senses. The senses work through Mind. They some times may manifest preposterously. Just because of this if we annihilate them then how misery and happiness will be expressed. We who have the discernment should commit the same sin. With this thinking the Sadhak feels that both the things i.e., yielding to Sense pleasures and Sadhana for understanding good and bad, are required. It is akin to taking poison and its inimical nector simultaneously..

Out of all the allurements, unsteady mind is very bad one. This will make you to get attracted to the worldy affairs and make you fully ignorant about God. if we do gradual and incessant Sadhana then we will always remain in God.

Vice has got its own power. When man yields to allurement then his discrimination or wisdom will be its captive. Wants are the most undesirable enemies to man. If you go on satisfying the senses then they will go on asking for more and more desires. It is an uphill task to fully satisfy the senses.man is not senses, they are his slaves only. Man is not slave to senses. Man in reality is Soul that is beyond the senses.

Allurement is not the creation of Man. It is due to Maya which is under the control of Parabrahman. All men are affected by its spell. To come out of its clutches God has given Antaratma and will power to man to overcome this Maya.

Due to body attachment and sense pleasures Man forgets Soul. This is called allurement or illusion. This is sugarcoated poison. Mundane happiness is naught compared the attainment of Kingdom of God which happiness is eternal. This eternal beatitude that man attains is not comparable with anything. This is indescribable. One day or the other Man has to turn towards God. why not that day be today? We are the children of the God. that is why God has given us the power to meditate.

Kulakshaye pranasyanti

Kuladharmaassanaatanaah

Dharme nashte kulam kritsnam

Adharmobhibhavatyuta 40

Adharmaabh bhavaat Krishna

Pradushyanti kulastriyah

Streeshu dushtaasu vaarshneya

Jaayate varnasamkarah 41

Sankaronarakaayaiva

Kulagnaanaam kulasyacha

Patanti pitarohyeshaam

Luptapindodaka kriyaah 42

O Krishna, with the destruction of pedigree, the age-old religious customs will fade away. With the destruction of righteousness, unrighteousness will spread in the clan. With the spreading of unrighteousness, the chastity in women will get damaged. With this, bastardy or adultery takes place amongst the castes.then the adulterater and the adulterer both will go to hell.. Then their ancestors are denied the oblations of rice-Ball and water, and are degraded and go to low nadirs. .

Varshneaya means skillful, powerful and strong.

Janaardana means the one who listens to the prayers of devotees.

Many doubts, small and preposterous, shall be arising during Sadhana.

Five sense organs, five Action organs, five Five Tanmatras, Five Pranas, and Antahkarana, together are called Kulam(Caste). The castes and their rites are given below:

Five sense organs: Ear, Skin, Eye, Tongue and Nose.

Five Action Organs: Mouth, Feet, Palms, Phallus and Anus.

Five Tanmatras: Hearing power, Touching power, Seeing power, Tasting power and Smelling power.

Five Pranas: Prana(Crystallization),

Apana (Elimination),

Vyaana(Circulation),

samana(Assimilation) and

Udana(Metabalization)

Antahkarana: Manas(Mind), Buddhi(Intellect), Chittam(sphere of thinking) and Ahamkaar(Ego).

If they are not put to use during or because of Sadhana, they will become idle and will become useless. The lust will die in men and hence due to the unfulfilment of lust, the women will be spoiled. Sadhak raises a preposterous and mundane logical doubt.

Controlling lust does not mean to become a neuter.

Ladies will have more feeling than logic. Gents will have more logic than feeling. But this may be otherway around in Men and women. In that case a man is more feminine than logical, or a woman may be more logical than feminine.

In a couple one should have feeling and the counterpart should have logic. Otherwise this lead to problems. This is what they see in Horoscopes while fixing the matches amongst Hindus. For example if the offspring of a couple had met with an injury and if she is bleeding, then the one who is having feeling in the parents will give succour and the other will take the child to the Doctor. If both the husband and wife are having feeling, then both will be hugging the child and crying and no one will take the child to the Doctor. If both are logical then both will be orguing about the Doctor to whom the child is to be taken and waste time in the orgumets. No one will take the child to the Doctor. So one should be having feeling and the other will have logic.

With Meditation the mind will go within. With the innergoing Antahkarana Man will be able to understand the extraordinary powers of Senses.

Manas, Buddhi, Chittam and Ahamkaar are our ancestors.

Tarpanam means inward turned Pranashakti or Life Force.

Doing Spiritual Kriyayoga Sadhana with regularity, interest, longuity and intensity are called Rice-balls or Pindokaas.

These oblations, Rice-balls will make the senses more and more sensitive. The mind that does not turn inwards shall not be rewarded with wonderful God power. Without God power the senses will gradually become weak.

The unutilzed Iron will become rusted. Likewise the senses will also become useless is what the Sadhak foolishly think.

The root cause of all these doubts is desire i.e., Duryodhana. The Yogi who is intense in Meditation, shall control the out going life force through Senses, make it inwards, directs it to Kootastha, the place between the eye brows, through the Spinal cord, and finally gets the appearance of third eye, Jyoti Darshan.

These are the real Tarpanams (oblations) that we give to our forefathers.

Doshairaite kulagnaanaam

Varnasankarakaarakai

Utpaaadyante jaatidharmaah

Kuladharmaashcha shaashwataah 43

Utpanna kuladharmaanaam

Manushyaanaam janaardana

Narake niyatam vaaso

Bhavateetyanushushrumah 44

O Krishna, the misdeeds i.e., the admixture of castes created by these destroyers of lineages, the age-old rites of the castes and clan are mitigated..Often we have heard that men devoid of family religious rites are most certainly committed to reside indefinitely in hell.

Our ancestors means Jeevaatma comprising of Antahkarana i.e., Manas, Buddhi, Chittam and Ahamkar.

Senses are its Offsprings.

Wants or desires are the offsprings of the senses.

The individual works that are being done by the respective senses is what we do for the satisfaction of Antahkarana, the so called Tarpanas or oblations.

Sadhak In Samadhi i.e., in the unision of soul with Spirit, shall put a full stop to these oblations. This is how the aspiring sadhak shall think of wrongly.

In fact during Samadhi the out going life force through the senses is made to take a return path to the Cosmos through Sushumna in the spinal Cord and through Chakras.

In this process we concentrate all these outgoing life forces in Kootastha by making them inward. There in Kootastha the Sadhak will see Jyoti, the effulgent third eye. These are the real Tarpanams or Oblations we offer to Soul.

Chakradhyan (Meditation in Chakras):--

Sit erect in Vajrasana, Padmasana or Sukhaasana with Gnaana Mudra. Press top of index finger with top of thumb and keep the rest of the fingers straight. Face East or North. Get relaxed. Put your gaze fixed in Kootastha. The feet should not touch the ground directly . Sadhak should wear Cotton socks. For better results bend your neck backwards. That is sit in super conscious level. Apply Khechari Mudra.

Now learn Kriya Yoga from an experienced and self realized Yogi. doing Kriyayoga go to Sahasraara.

One breath-in and one breath-out together constitutes one HAMSA.

Ordinarily a healthy man will make 21,600 Hamsas in a day. This amounts to 15 Hamsas per minute.

If a man does 15 Hamsas per minute he is called Bhogi.

If he does more than 15 Hamsas per minute he is called Rogi.

If he does less than 15 Hamsas per minute he is called Yogi.

Tortoise does less than 15 Hamsas per day. If no body kills it will live more than 1000Years.

Yogi increases his life span with the control of life force. So controlling life force, yogi will be healthy and will unite with Parabrahman.

Castes:--

The chakras in the Spinal cords are like Junction

Boxes.

The Cosmic Consciousness enters Sahasrara through Medulla oblongata. From there it will be directed to Agna Positive, Agna negative, Visuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Swadhisthana and Moolaadhara Chakras, the junction Boxes. From there the Cosmic Consciousness enters into Nerve Centres, Nerves, and then to pertinent organs.

Visuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Swadhisthana and Moolaadhara Chakras are called Castes.

Sadhak awakens the Kundalini Force lying underneath the Mooladhara Chakra with his Kriya Yoga Sadhana. The Chakra upto which his awakened Kundalini reaches shall decide his caste.

The one who does not do yoga sadhana at all is called Sudra. His kundalini is in a sleeping state.he is said to be in Kaliyuga. His heart is considered to be Black. He is in completely ignorant state.

When the man starts Kriyayoga Sadhana, then his sleeping Kundalini gradually awakens. If the awakened Kundalini reaches and touches Mooladhara Chakra, he is considered to be a Kshatriya, Warrior group. He will resist the forces that oppose his Meditation. He continues to be in Kaliyuga. His heart is considered to be Vibrant.

When the awakened Kundalini touches Swadhistaana Chakra then he is considered to be Dwija which means he has taken another bierth. He is considered to be in Dwaparayuga. His heart is considered to be Devouted..

When the awakened Kundalini touches Manipura Chakra then he is considered to be Vipra which means he is ready to study Veda. Veda means to hear. So he is ready to hear OMKAR.. He is considered to be in Tretayuga. His heart is considered to be steady.

When the awakened Kundalini touches Anahata Chakra then he is considered to be Brahmin which means he starts hearing OMKAR.. He is considered to be in Kritayuga or Satyayuga. His heart is considered to be Clean.

In this way the castes viz., Sudra, Dwija, Vipra and Brahmin are formed. They are gradually came to known as Sudra, Kshatriya ,Vaishya, and Brahmin castes. The castes are formed as per the progressed achieved in Yoga Sadhana.

Gradually the castes are determined by biological birth instead of progress in Yoga Sadhana. By and by several subcastes have been carved out of the main castes. This way several castes have come into existence. This has resulted in causing danger to the Unity, integration and safety of the country.

Ahobatamahatpaapam

kartumvyavasitaavayam

Yadraajya sukhalobhena

Hantumswajanamudyataah 45

Yadimaamaprateekaara

Mashastram shastrapaanayah

Dhaartarashtraaranehanyu

Stanme kshemataram bhavet . 46 .

Alas, we tried to commit great sin by killing our own kinsmen due to the greed of kingdom.

Evn if we do not wear any weapon, and still confronted by our enemies wearing weapons and kill me in this war, that will be more beneficial to me.

Eight types of marriages:

1) Braahmamu: The marriage that is solemnized with the mutual consent of bride and bridegroom witnessed by elders of both sides.

2) Daivam: The marriage that is solemnized with the mutual consent of elders from both sides.

3)AArshamu: Marriage that is solemnized by taking dowry from the bride.

4) Praajaapatyamu: Wife is essential to do Sacrices(yagna). Marriage that is solemnized to meet this requirement.

5) Aasuramu: For the benefit and safety of king, Marriage that is solemnized by giving financial assistance both bride and bridegroom.

6) Gaandharvamu: Marriage that is solemnized due to mutual love amongst both bride and bridegroom with or without the consent of elders of both sides and without following any customs, conditions and timings.

7) Raakshasam: Marriage that is solemnized by forcibly taking away the bride.

8) paishachikam: Marriage that is solemnized by administering intoxicants to the bride and marrying her while she is insane.

The Sadhak who is unable to go ahead with his Sadhana will advance more and more faulty orguments in this way.

Habituated to sense pleasres, the senses shall motivate the nerve centres and nerves to do the needed. During Sadhana the Sadhak shall control the senses. the controlled senses may not be able to activate the nerves and nerve centres. If I am not successful in Sadhana then the facility of enjoying mundane pleasures also has to be lost. So I will be on loser from both sides. This is the main doubts that arises in the sadhak. For a futuristic beatitude in sadhana, it is sin and not wise to discard sense pleasures. It is better to subjugate to senses even though they engulf me with their weapons, sense plesures. I will not utilize my weapons viz., sitting straight with erect spine and fixing the gaze in kootastha etc., for Kriya yoga Sadhana. This is what Sadhak wrongly feels.

In fact the blind mind(Dhritaraashtra) cannot be satisfied, however amount one may use ones senses for Mundane pleasures.

Sanjaya uvaacha:--

Evamuktwaarjunassankhye

Rathopastha upaavishat

Visrujya sasharam chaapam

Shokasamvignamaanasah 47

Sanjaya said:--

Oh, Dhritarashtra King,

Saying thus, perturbed with grief, Arjuna discarded his weapons, bow and arrows, in the war field, and simply sat in the chariot.

Arjuna—self control, bow—Spinal cord, arrows—Pranayama techniques, chariot—body, simply sat—without any posture.

Posture or Asana—Vajrasan, Padmasan or Sukhasan.

The disheartened sadhak(Arjuna) simply sat without any posture. He also discarded other requirements like sitting straight and fixing his gaze in kootastha,

Om tatsat iti shreemadbhavadgeetaasoopanishatsu brahmavidyaayaam yoga shaastre shreeKrishnaarjuna samvaade arjuna vishaadayogonaama prathamodhyaayah

Aum, Tat, Sat.

(2^nd Chapter)Saaankhyayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita

Atha DwiteeyodhyaayahSanjaya uvaacha:--

Tam tathaa krupayaavishtam Ashrupoornaakulekshanam

Visheedantamidam vaakyam uvaacha Madhusoodana 1

Sanjay said:--

Oh King Dhritaraashtra, seing Arjuna whose eyes are bedimmed with tears, wailing with kind heart , Shree Krishna spoke thus:

In the initial stage itself it is impossible to obtain kingdom of God.. A minimum 15 years of studious efforts are required to become a Doctor, Engineer or a Scientist. Here Sanjaya represents Pure Devine thinking. Madhusoodana means the destroyer of ignorance. The Sadhak starts his Sadhana to get sudden spectacular results. When he fails in his attempt the Sanjay(Pure Devine thinking) in him will narrate his mental agony culminating from sense inclined mind(Dhritarashtra) to his Guru Madhusoodana, destroyer of ignorance.

Shree Bhagavaan uvaacha:--

Kutastwaakasmalamidam viShamesamupasthitam

Anaaryajushta maswargya makeertikaramarjuna 2

Shree Bhagavaan Said:--

Oh Arjun, in this critical juncture, where from this despair has come — this behaviour is followed by a very very ordinary man., obstructing the Gateway to Heaven and also quite discreditable.

Oh Sadhak, you are doing your Sadhana by fixing the gaze in Kootastha. Don’t be despaired. This sort of despondency is for normal mundane beings. You are making tremendous yoga Sadhana to get into kingdom of God. The devilish and cruel negative forces within you i.e., Kurrus are about to be defeated with this Sadhana. At this time where from this despondency has come? Don’t be disheartened.

Klaibyam maasmagamah paartha naitattwayyupapadyate

Kshudram hridayadaurbalyam tyaktvottishtha paramtapa 3

Paramtapa:-- the one who scorches the internal enemies that are obstructing his Yoga Sadhana..

Hey Arjun, don’t lose heart. It is not advisable to you. Discard this mean mental weakness that is weaning you away from this devine Yoga sadhana. Get up.

Pritha is the younger sister of Vasudeva. Shree Krishna is the son of Vasudeva. Pritha is the adopted daughter of Kuntibhoja. Kunti is that Pritha only. That means Kunti is the younger sister of Shree Krishna. Kunti has left her own house and made the adopted house has her own house and has accepted to treat another as her father instead of biological father. As such she is the replica of Vairagya i.e., dispassion. Arjuna is the son of that Kunti, dispassion.

So Oh the son of dispassion, donot loosen your self confidence, wake up declare war against Negative forces.

Arjuna uvaacha:--

KathamBheeshmmahamSankhyeDronam cha Madhusudana

Ishubhih pratiyotsyaami poojaarhaavarisoodana 4

Arjuna said:--

Oh Krishna, Bheeshma and Drona are both adorable. Then how can I aim my arrows against them and fight with them.

When we travel in the Aeroplane for the first time, then we get frightened in the beginning. In Train travel we could see the trees etc on the surface of both sides of the Railway tracks. We are not that frightend thinking that we are on the surface of the earth.

The Physical ego gradually annihilates and the Sadhak goes on getting the depth in the Sadhana. This state is what is called killing of Bheeshma i.e., the ego is gradually weakens and self confidence becomes fortified.

The next step is the annihilation of Habits, samskaras, which is called killing of Drona. In this stage Devine Consciousness will be fortified overcoming the Human consciousness. In this state the Human consciousness will not be mitigated fully. The Sadhak will be thinking that he is losing something valuable. Hence he orgues with Madhusudana, the killer of Ignorance, about this doubt.

Guroonahatwaahi Mahaanubhaavaan

Sreyobhoktum bhaikshyamapeehaloke

Hatwaarthakaamaanstu Guroonihaiva

Bhunjeeyabhogaan Rudhirapradigdhaan 5

It is better to beg alms for living instead of killing these respected elders. Killing them and then enjoying the blood smeared fortunes is the result that is to be endured by us.

Ego and Habits are Gurus, preceptors, for a normal man. If they are mummified then how one can enjoy the fortunes of sense pleasures in case of losing the game of Yoga Sadhana. with non cooperation of the ego and habits. Weak Sadhak will advance this orgument.

Na cahaitadwidmah katarannogareeyo

Yadwaajayema yadivaanojayeyuh

Yaanevahatwaa najijeevishaama

Stevasthitaah pramukhe Dhaartaraashtraah 6

Over and above whether we will win or they will win—wecannot say. What is meritorious amongst them is unknown to us. We have to kill these Bheeshma, Drona and etc are juxtaposed to us without whom we can not live.

In this Yoga sadhana whether I will be triumphant against these Ego, and Senses, or I will be subdued to them. In this state of ambiguity, is it wise to give them up

Kaarpanyadoshopahataswabhaavah

Prichchaamitwaam dharmasammodhavhetaaah

Yachchreyasyaannischitam broohitanme

Sishyastehamsaadhimaam twaam prapannam 7

Oh Krishna, my consciousness is preoccupied with pity and lack of Soul wisdom. Hence struck with these faults, I am asking You to clear my doubts in regard to the correct path.. Please decidedly advise me what is the best path to be followed by me—. Iam Your disciple. Iam asking for your protection. Order me to choose this path.

In the primary stages of Education, the student can not understand the utility of Education. Hence with his primitive mind set he thinks that these elders are not allowing him to play with unnecesasary objections.

In thie initial stages of Sadhana this sort of doubts naturally arise. Likewise when there is lack of spiritual progress, the Sadhak gets doubt as to which is better—to succumb to sense pleasure or to seek the Kingdom of God. So he seeks the shelter of his Guru—the inner soul.

Nahi prapasyaami mamaapanudyaadya

Chchokamuchchoshanamindriyaanaam

Avaapyabhoomaavanapatnamriddham

Raajyam suraanaamapidaadhipatyam 8

In spite of obtaining foeless prosperous kingdom on this earth, possession of ownership over deities of Heaven, I am unable to find out the remedy that can remove my grief which is tormenting my senses.

The body of Man is the replica of Earth. The victory over this Earth means the healthy and diseaseless body. Victory over deities of Heaven means possessing a mind without tormenting thoughts, mental health. In spite of just mentioned things, I am unable to find the medicine that can mitigate my attachment to sense pleasures.

Sanjaya uvaacha:--

evamuktwaaHrisheekesam parantapa

nayotsyaiti govindam uktwaatooshneem babhoovaha 9

Sanjaya said:--

Oh King, Having said this to Sree Krishna, ‘’I will not do war’’ declared Arjuna and kept quite.

Hrisheekesa:-- king of senses.

Gudaakesa---the one who defeated sleep.

Parantapa---the scorcherer of enemies.

The Sadhak who is not completely victorious in his Sadhana, recognizes his Guru preceptor as the pure mind. Then he expresses his inability to do further Sadhana to this and kept quite with alarm.

This is the state of a sadhak who progressed upto certain extent and is not developing further.

Tamuvaacha Hrisheekesah prahasanniva bhaarata

Senayorubhayormadhye viseedantamidamvachah 10

O King Dhritarashtra, having seen the wailing Arjuna between the two armies, Shree Krishna appeared to be smiling, spoke thus:

Seing the student crying because of his inability to solve the Mathematical problem, the Teacher shall smile. Likewise, a Sadhak who fixes his gaze in Kootastha and cries because of the obstruction of negative forces within him. He seeks the help of Inner soul/Sadguru.

Sri Bhagavan uvaacha:--

Asochaananvasochastwam pragnaavaadaanscha bhaashase

Gataasoonagataasoonscha naanusochanti panditaah 11

In the entire Gita, ‘Sri Krishna Uvaacha’ phrase is never used, ‘Sri Bhagavaan Uvaach’ phrase only was used by the Great Vedavyaasa Maharshi.

Sri (Pious) Bha(Bhakti—Dedication) Ga(Gnaan—Pure Wisdom) vaan(vairaagya—dispassion).

Aakarshayati Krishna— the one who attracts.

Sri Bhagavaan said:--

Oh Arjuna, you are grieved about those who are illeligible. Over and above you are applying logic. People of wisdom shall not cry for both, the deceased and living.

Senses, Habits, Desires, Sense pleasures are existing at present. By and by they die down in Sadhana. The Sadhak should not bother about their existence or annihilation. It is essential to annihilate them for entering into Kingdom of God. natwevaaham jaatunaasam natwam neme janaadhipaah

Nachaiva nabhavishyaama sarvevayamatah parah 12

Oh, Arjun, I, You and these kings were there in the past, are there in the present and shall be there in future.

Dehinosmin yathaa dehe kaumaaram youvanam jaraa

Tathaa dehaantarapraaptih dheerastatra na muhyati 13

The Jeeva(self or embodied soul) has to pass through Childhood, youth, and old age. It is natural. Similarly the Jeeva passes into another body after death. So wise men should not grieve for this.

The explanation for the above three verses:

The deeds of senses are not real and eternal. The Sadhak feels that he is extending an intelligent logic. In fact he is displaying his ignorance.

As the Sadhak advances in his Yoga Sadhana he will gradually realizes the unimportance, unreality and impermanency of the senses and their deeds and their inability to do anything to the real and eternal Kingdom of God. they simply die down.

The kings i.e., the Senses, and their kingdoms i.e., impermanent Sense pleasures do exist as long as this Creation exists.. They exist withn the body itself but not elsewhere.

Energy is eternal. It can neither be created nor canbe destroyed. Only one form of Energy can be transformed into another form of Energy. That is why we see different forms of Energy or Energy in different forms. Everything is Energy configuration only. We are all the forms of Energy only not the bodies. Our Race is called MAANAVA in Sanskrit. Maa means NOT. Nava menas NEW. So we were existing in the Past(Bhoota), we are existing in the Present(Vartamaan) and we will be existing in Future(Bhavishyat). These bodies are not eternal in the Creation sense. So it is meaningless to get agitated about death.

Maatraasparsaastu kaunteya seetoshnasukhadukkhadaah

Aagamaapaayinonityaastaam sthitikshaswabhaarata 14

Oh son of kunti, the senses have objects like Sound, Touch etc.. Heat and cold are Ideas. These are produced due to the contact of the senses with their objects resulting in causing sometimes pleasure and sometimes displeasure. They are limited by a beginning and an end. So endure them with patience.

Yamhi navyathayantye tepurusham purusharshabha

Samadukkhasukham dheeram somritatwaayakalpate 15

Oh, the greatest amongst men(Arjuna), those who are not perturbed by the contacts of the senses and their objects, he who is having equanimity of happiness and unhappiness , is courageous and entitled for liberation.

Naasate vidyatebhaavo naabhaavo vidyate satah

Ubhayorapidrishtonta stwanayo statwa darsibhih 16

Physical, subtle and Idea are the three bodies of the Man. Fall of the of The Physical body is called death we suppose even though the other two bodies along with the Karma and Soul still exist. The Physical body is unreal, and had decay. They have no existence of their own. No dearth for Soul which is real. The reality of both i.e., three bodies and pure soul is explicitly known to Men with pure wisdom

We have to understand the matter in two ways.

1) ANULOMAPADDHATI.:-- To see the matter as Energy unchangeable Parabrahman. This is called This is the correct way. We should go within to draw back the outgoing energy and get it united with Parabrahman at the end.

VILOMAPADDHATI:-- To see God as always changeable creation. This is not the correct way. In this, we get Energy from God and express it out/without by spending through Senses. This will lead us to be absorbed in ignorance by and by.

TAT TWAM GNAANAM :-- That(Parabrahman) is You only. This Wisdom is called Tatwagnaanam.

Avinaasitu tadviddhi yenasarvamidamtatam

Vinaasamavyayasyaasya na kaschitkartumarhati 17

He Arjun, the whole Universe is pervaded by Parabrahman. That Parabrahman is eternal and undestructable. Know this. No one can destroy the undestructable.

Antavantaimedehaa nityasyoktaassareerinah

Anaasinoprameyasya tasmaadyudhyaswa Bhaarata 18

He Bharaata, Soul is real, imperishable, immutable and limitless. Only its three bodies i.e., Physical, Subtle and Idea, are perishable. Soul who is the indweller is eternal. Shed this grief about self. Get up and do war.

Bhaarata—effulgence. The illumined Sadhak due to Sadhana. Here War means Sadhana meant for defeating enemies, within and without.

Enam vetti hantaaram yaschainam manyate hatam

Ubhau tau na vijaaneeto naayam hantina hanyate 19

He who feels the self as the slayer; he who deems that it can be slain; neither of these knows the truth. The self does not kill, nor is it killed.

Najaayate mriyate vaa kadaachit naayam

Bhootwaa bhavitaavaa nabhooyah

Ajonityasaasswatoyam puraano

Nahanyate hanyamaanesareere 20

This self is never born nor does it ever perish, nor was it having existence in the past and will exist anew. It was born earlier and as such it has to die now. The self is not having birth and death. Even if the body is killed it cannot be slained. It is birthless and deathless.

Vedaavinaasinam nityam yenamajamavyayam

Katham sa purushah paartha kamghaatayati hantikam 21

The one who understands this soul or self as birthless and deathless and as eternal one, then how he can kill someone or gets killed.

Vaasaamsijeernaani yathaavihaaya

Navaani grihnaati naroparaani

Tathaa sareeraani vihaayajeernaani

Anyaani samyaati navaanidehi 22

Torn clothes are removed and new clothes are worn by us. Likewise the self also is shedding its old and dilapidated body and wearing other new bodies.

Nainam chindanti sastraani nainam dahati paavakah

Nachainam kledayantyaapo nasoshayatimaarutah 23

This self cannot be destroyed by any weapon. Fire cannot burn it. Water cannot moisten it. Air cannot make it dry.

Man has three bodies.

They are:--

Physical(Sthoola), Subtle(Sookshma) & Idea(Karana)

Idea body has 43 initial feelings.

19 amongst them pertain to Subtle body. They are untreated Five Karmendriyas(Action organs), Five Gnanendriyas(Sense organs), Five Pranas(Airs), and Mano(Wavering mind), Buddhi(discriminating Intellect), Chitta(Sphere of thinking) and Ahamkaar(Ego), called Antahkarana.

24 ideas pertain to Physical(Sthoola) body. They are:--

Treated Five Gnanendriyas(Sense organs), Five Pranas(Airs), Five Tanmatras(Forces) and Mano(Wavering mind), Buddhi(discriminating Intellect), Chitta(Sphere of thinking) and Ahamkaar(Ego), called Antahkarana.

If water is frozen then it becomes Ice. Likewise Physical Body is nothing but solidified vibrating force only.

The vibrations of energy and mind is subtle body. The pure vibratory Cosmic Energy is Idea Body.

Physical Body is Food depandant,

Subtle body is dependant on Cosmic Energy, will power and Thinking magnitudes, and

Idea body is dependant on Pure wisdom and beatitude.

When a product comes out of a factory, it produces sound initially. Likewise when Creation is manifested out of Maya, Cosmic Sound i.e., OM is produced.

This OM is the combination of Akaar, Ukaar and Makaar.

The macro Physical, Subtle and Idea worlds constitutes this Universe which is replica of OMKAR only.

Achchedyoyamadaahyoyam akledyososhyaevacha

Nityassrvagatasthsaanurachaloyamsanaatanah 24

This self cannot be pierced into pieces, cannot be scorched, cannot be moistned and cannot be dried up. HE is eternal, all permeating, immovable, ever calm and ever existing.

Six changes(Shadbhaavanas):--

Every living being has six changes. They are:--

Birth, existance, growth, evolution, ossification and dilapidation.

Six traits(Shadoormies):--

Every man has six traits. They are:--

Appetite, Thrrst, grief, attachment, oldage and death.

Avyaktoyam achintyoyam avikaaryoyam uchyate

Tasmaadevam viditwainam naanusochitumarhasi 25

This Self is described as not tangible to Senses, cannot come into the grip of thinking, unchangeable. Perceiving thus, you are not eligible to grieve.

Athachainam nityajaatam nityamvaa manyasemritam

Tathaapitwam mahaabaaho naivam sochitumarhasi 26

He Arjun, even if you think that this Soul alongwith Body is incessantly to be born and to die, then even in that state also you should not grieve for it.

If the Sadhak is still afraid of body problems, diseases and death, that means he is still not advanced in his Sadhana.

The Sadhak who obtains Samadhi, the union with Parabrahman, perceives that he is omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient.

Even though Soul is said to be steady, outwardly it appears as though it is manifested in each and every human being.

We dream as though we fought and killed ten tigers with bare hands. When we come out of the sleep then we find ourselves lying calmly on the cot.

Likewise the dream of Soul is this body. In deep meditation and in deep sleep as well, the Soul will remain in its steady state.

Jaatasyahi dhrivo mrityuh dhrivam janmamritasyacha

Tasmaat aparihaaryearthe natwam sochitumarhasi 27

The one who is born has to die and the one who dies has to born again.. It is improper to cry for these unavoidable things?

KARMA is of three types. They are: Sanchita, Prarabdha and Agaami.

Sanchita Karma: As one cannot spendthe whole harvest in a day. He keeps his Harvest in a granary which will be utilized later. Likewise the deeds/acts we do invite Good or Bad Karma. They will go on accumulating birth after birth that has/have to be experiencd later. Such accumulated Karma is called Sanchita Karma,

Prarabdha Karma: we bring some Karma from the accumulated Sanchita for spending for the present. This is called Prarabdha Karma. The amount mentioned in the Bank cheque given to somebody cannot be altered by anybody except the giver that too before making it into cash. Likewise this Prarabdha Karma can be altered as good or bad by the experiencer only.

Aagaami Karma: The karma we do in the present, good or bad, will be accumulated to be in use for future.

In the syllogism of God, one has to experience Good and Bad separately later.

One has to completely finish his these three Karmas, till then he will be rotated through the cycle of Birth and Death. One has to cross Physical, Subtle, amd Idea bodies thro Kriya Yoga Sadhana. Till then he has to undergo pleasure and displeasure. This is possible only in Nirvikalpa Samadhi or Maha Samadhi.

To shed Physical body is called Physical death. Physical death means to take birth in Subtle world. The Subtle death means to take birth in Physical world. Till the annihilation of Ignorance, one has to shuttle between Physical and Subtle worlds and viceversa. It is inevitable.

Avyaktaadeenibhootaani vyaktamadhyaaniBhaarata

Avyaktanidhanaanyeva tatra kaa paridevanaa 28

He Bharata, Creatures are invisible before their birth, manifested after their birth, and after death they are imperceptible again. Why lament on this truth.

One to become many is Creation. Cause and effect culmination is Creation.

Potter has made the Pot with Soil or clay by using a machine.

Potter— Efficient Cause(nimitta Karan).

Soil or clay—Material cause(Dravya or upaadaana kaaran).

Machine— Instrumental Cause(yantra or Sadhanaa Karan).

Paramatma has made this Creation through Maya in HIM.

Paramatma— Efficient Cause(nimitta Karan).

In HIM—Material cause(Dravya or upaadaana kaaran).

Maya — Instrumental Cause(yantra or Sadhanaa Karan).

Here, all causes, Efficient, Material, and Instrumental, are Parabrahman only. His dream is this Creation.

Suppose a man had dreamt as though he killed four tigers with a sword.

Man— Efficient Cause(nimitta Karan).

Tigers & Sword—Material cause(Dravya or upaadaana kaaran).

Sword — Instrumental Cause(yantra or Sadhanaa Karan).

Here, all causes, Efficient, Material, and Instrumental, are Man only. His dream is this dream Creation.

As the dream of a Man is not real, the dream of Parabrahman is also not real.

Aaschryavat pasyatikaschidena

Aascharyavat vadati tathaivachaanyah

Aascharyavachchainamanyassrunoti

Srutwaapyenam vedanachaiva kaschit 29

One is beholding this Self/Soul with bewilderment, one is talking about it as bewildered one, and likewise one is hearing about it as a bewildered one. In spite of beholding, talking and hearing about it with bewilderment, none of them comprehends it correctly.

The description of third eye in Kootastha, the place between the eye brows in the centre of fore head, is given below:

In deep and intensive Meditation yogi will experience Soul or self in Kootastha as a great effulgence, pure Wisdom, and Ohm sound. This is called THIRD EYE. However amount of spiritual discouses one may hear and may read, he cannot a vivid experience. Only through Kriya yoga Dhyana one will gain real experience.

In third eye with deep Dhyaana the sadhak may behold a

Triangle.

On Top the Sadhak will see White(Positive), Red color on left side, and on left side Black color.

If white is predominant then the Satwik is dominating in the consciousness of Yogi, Red is predominant then the Rajo i.e., Neutral is dominating, and if Black is predominant then the Tamo i.e., negative is dominating,

If all these colours of the Triangle is equally predominant the the consciousness of Yogi is in equanimous state. Yogi should incessantly make efforts to obtain this equanimous state.

Man will have two types of wisdom from the inception of birth.

1)Logic power that arises from senses.This is called Manava chetana or human consciousness,

2) Cosmic power that comes from Parabbrahman. This is called Paramatma chetana or Cosmic consciousness.

Deheenityamavadyoyam dehesarvasyaBhaarata

Tasmaat sarvaanibhootaani natwam sochitumarhasi 30

He, Bharat(illumined one), the Self living in these bodies is never killed. So you should not cry for anybody.

Swadharmamapichaapekshya navikampitumarhasi

Dharmyaaddhiyuddhaachreyonyat kshatriyasya navidyate 31

Even by virtue of the qualities and duties of Kshatriya clan from where you came, you cannot go back from war. Because for Kshatriya righteous war is creditable one than anything else.

The castes viz., Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra, are formed or determined according to the qualities but not as per the biological birth.

Man who is a Slave of senses, doer of hard work, or dependent on Physical body is called Sudra.

When a man Makes efforts for wisdom, removal of ignorance, and turn towards Spirituality, is called Vaisya

A man who resists his inner enemies, improves self confidence, and inclined towards Spirituality, is called kshatriya.

A man who makes contact with Parabrahman with intense Meditation is called Brahman.

Yadrichchayaachopapannam swargadwaaramapaavritam

Sukhinah kshatriyaah paarthalabhanteyuddhameedrisam 32

Oh Partha(son of dispassion), you are fortunate because without any endeavour, you got this righteous battle. The Kshatriyas who get this will be propitious and an open door to heaven. Being a Kshatriya you are very fortunate to be in this lot.

The one who does not do Yoga Dhyana is Sudra in reality.

The one who contemplates Yoga Dhyana to awaken the sleeping Kundalini is Kshatriya. When the sleeping Kundalini awakens and touches Mooladharachakra then he will become Kshatriya.

Athachettwamimamdharmyam samgraamamnakarishyasi

Tatassvadharmamkeertimchahitwaa paapamavaapsyasi 33

If you do not do this righteous battle, then having discarded your natural Dharma you will lose your fame and obtains sin.

Our home is Parabrahman. Making efforts to get united with Parabrahman is the real duty of the man. Making no efforts for this is to lose fame and get sin.

Akeertimchaapi bhootaani kathayishyantitevyayaam

Sambhaavitasychaakeertih maranaadatirichyate 34

And people will be talking about your ignonimity for so long. To a reputed man, ill fame is worse than death.

Here people means Senses(Indriyas). The Sadhak who is assiduously trying to attain Godly kingdom through Darmakshetra, is being dragged back to physical desires.

It is the natural quality of senses. This is the disrepute.

Bhayaadranaaduparatam masyante twaam mahaarathaah

Eshaanchatwambahumatobhootwaayaasyasilaaghavam 35

You are considered to be a Maharatha i.e., the great chariot warrior amongst the great. They all will ridicule you and consider you as a coward.

When weaklings are able to become victorious in this Yoga sadhana, then a Maharathi i.e., man with healthy body can easily become victorious. If you discard Sadhana in the middle then other Sadhakas will ridicule you.

Avaachyavaadaanscha bahoon vadishyantitavaahitaah

Nindantastava saamarthyam tato dukkhataramnukim 36

The enemies will speak contemptuously maligning your abilities. What could me more painful than this?

Your duty is with self control outgoing Kundalinee power is to be redirected to the native home, Sahasraarachakra, the dwelling place of Paramatma, through Sushumna subtle nadi from Moolaadharachakra. Instead if you show your back with timidity, then you will feel very bad hearing the improper words that are uttered by senses, your foes addicted to physical sense pleasures.

Hatovaapraapsyaseswargam jitwaavaabhokshyasemaheem

Tasmaat uttishtakaunteyayuddhaayakritanischayah 37

He Arjun, in this righteous battle in case you get death in the hands of your enemies, you will get Heaven. If you become a winner then you will get this earthly kingdom. So, in both ways, you are a gainer. Get up, be prepared for war.

The senses are addicted to Physical pleasures. Even if one dies while controlling them in this Kriya yoga sadhana, one can live happily in Heaven, Subtle world. In case of victorious over the senses by controlling them then the Sadhak can live quite happily with his self control on this earth.

Sukhadukkhelaabhaalaabhau jayaajayau

Tatoyuddhaayayujyasyanaivampaapamavaapsyasi 38

In happiness and misery, profit and loss, victory and defeat, have equanimity. Arjun, Get up and be prepared for Battle.

If you do like this, you will not be sinned.

In this war of Dharma i.e., to get into the kingdom of Soul, physical, mental, and Spiritual balance(s) of endurance is/are required lest you will be a slave to senses and get misery, life after life.

Eshaatebhihitaasaankhye buddhiryogetwimaam srinu

Budhyaayuktoyayaapaartha karmabandhamprahaasyasi 39

He Arjun, so far I had explained the Soul wisdom of Sankhya. Here after I am explaining about Karmayoga wisdom in Yoga Sastra. Hear this with dedication so as to get liberated from the bonds of Karma.

Saam=Complete, khya=Wisdom, Saankhya means complete wisdom.

Nehaabhikramanaasosti pratyavaayonavidyate

SwalpamapyasyaDharmasyatraayateMahatoBhayaat 40

The Commencement of this Karmayoga by any one will never go waste. One will not get any adverse result even if it is left incompletely for the reasons whatsoever. It protects you from the dreaded circuit of mundane existence even if this Karmayoga is followed trivially.

Meditation is called Karma. That karma will burn our Karmas. .

Vyavasaayaatmikaabuddhihekeha kurunandana

Bahusaakhaahyanantaaschabuddhayah avyayasaayinaam 41

Oh, the great among Kurus, in this yoga, determined and one pointed intellect(Buddhi) is a necessity. The reasonings advanced by undecided people will be many and infinite.

Kriya Dhyanayogi concentrates his mind only on Parabrahman. Undecided mind of ordinary man will be haunted by many thoughts.

Yaamimaampyshpitaavaachampravadantyavipaschitah

vedavaadarataahPaarthanaanyadasteetivaadinah 42

kaamaatmanahswargaaparaajanmakarmafalapradaam

kriyaaviseshabahulaamgatimprati 43

Bhogaiswaryaprasaktaanaamtayaapahritachetasaam

vyavasaayaatmikaabuddhihsamaadhaunavidheeyate 44

He Arjun, the ones who are interested in those parts of Veda that leads to good results, the ones who orgue that there is no other result mentioned in Vedas except getting Heaven,

The ones whose minds are filled with sense pleasures, the small ones that are interested to get Heaven and nothing else, that entagles the people into birth and Karma, or such results, that contains several acts and deeds in order to obtain mundane physical sense pleasures, useless words that are being spoken, the people occupied with that mind sets, the people trusting those words and then opting for enjoyment of senses like eye, ear etc, such people will not have determined one pointed mind of concentration towards Parabrahman i.e., Samadhi(unision with God)

Rigveda is the first amongst Four Vedas. The other three Vedas, Yajurveda, Saamaveda, and Atharvaveda, came out of this.

Three things are very important in Vedas. They are:

1)Samhita: it is like a tree. Consists of hymns(Mantras).

2)Braahmanas: it is like a flower. Yagna(Sacrifice) with hymns. To perform Yagna in accordance with Hymns.

3)Aranyakas: it is like fruit. It narrates about how to cross the barrier between Para(Cosmic Consciousness) and Apara(Human consciousness).

4)Upanishad: Essence of that Veda. Go within and get united with Parabrahman. This is what the Upanishad states.

Vedas teach us to start with worshipping the Nature and its physical forces, and ends with unision with God, the almighty. This is taught in degrees. The physical, Mental , and spiritual evolution of Man into God is taught gradually by Vedas.

Vedas are devided into Karmakanda and gnaanakanda.

Karmakanda: What the Man has to do on the physical plane is expatiated. This is called Poorva Meemaamsa.

Gnanakanda: How to recognize God and get united with HIM with pure wisdom is explained. This is called Uttara Meemamsa.

Ordinary people will simply follow only Karmakanda and make efforts to obtain Physical pleasures which are small in nature.

Men of wisdom will make huge efforts to get united with Parabrahman which is considered to be the noblest and several times greater than small Physical pleasure.

Traigunyavishayaavedaanistraigunyobhavaarjuna

Nirdwandwo nityasatwasthoniryogakshemaAatmavaan 45

He Arjun, the earlier part in Vedas describes about the three Gunas or Universal qualities, Satwa(Positive), Rajo(Neutral), and Tamo(Negative). They pertain to circuit of mundane existence. You discard these three qualities, dualities, and grow beyond them. Incessantly follow the pure Satwik quality and become an embodiment of soul wisdom.

Yaavaanarthaudaapaane sarvatahsamplutodake

Taavaan sarveshuvedeshu Braahmanasyavijaanatah 46

What is the utility of small water bodies like well etc when there is a flood of stream water, abundance of water bodies, around. Likewise the knower of Parabrahman will have the ultimate beatitude which encompasses all the uses said of the acts and deeds of Karma Kanda in Vedas. In comparison this beatitude is unparallel.

Karmanyevaadhikaaraste maaphaleshu kadaachana

Maakarmaphalaheturbhoormaatesangostwakarmani 47

He Arjun, you are destined to do your Karma only, the assigned work, but not to aspire for its result. Do not consider to become the creator of the fruits. And also do not be an endeavourer in not contemplating works even.

The concentration of student should be on studies only and not on anything else. He should not keep in mind about getting a job in future as a result for his studies. Likewise the gaze of Sadhak should be fixed in Kootastha only and do Sadhana with intensity and longevity without contemplating for any result.

Yogasthah kurukarmaanisangantyaktwaaDhananjaya

Sidhyasiddhyoh samobhootwaasamatwamyogauchyate 48

Dhananjaya—the victory of a Sadhak over keeping his Spinal cord erect.

He Dhananjaya(who kept his spinal cord straight), be immersed in Kriyayoga, give up attachment, perform all actions with or without results. Do Pranayama with equanimity. This mental evenness is termed Yoga.

Doorenahyavaram karma buddhiyogaat Dhananjaya

Buddhausaranamanvichcha kripanaah phalahetavah 49

He Arjun, doing works with the intention of results is inferior to doing works without waiting for fruits. Have balance of mind. Follow the superior Nishkaamakarma. Miserable are those who perform actions only for their fruits.

Buddhiyuktojahaateehaubhesukritadushkrite

Tasmaat yogaayayujyaswa yagah karmasukausalam 50

The man of balancing mind is getting rid of virtue and vice in this birth itself. So make efforts for this Nishkaama karmayoga. The art of proper action is Yoga.

Karmajam buddhiyuktaahi phalamtyaktwaamaneeshinah

JanmabandhavinirmuktaahPadamGachchantyanaamamayam 51

Those who have mastered the act of balancing their minds, are doing works without expecting results inspite of being in family. They give up results, get liberated from this cycle of births and deaths, and attaining the state beyond sorrow.

Family is not an obstruction to attain liberation. Yogiraaj Sri Sri Lahiri Mahasaya Maharaj is family man with four children.

Yadaatemohakalilam Buddhirvyatitarishyati

Tadaagantaasinirvedamsrotavyasyasrutasyacha 52

He Arjun, when your Buddhi(intellect) becomes filled with pure wisdom burning all the ignorance, then you will have aversion for both i.e., the things you are made to hear or the things you heard.

That means don’t be attached to the objects of senses but on OMKAR only.

Sritivipratipannate Yadaasthaasyatinischalaa

SamaadhaavachalaaBuddhihtadaayogamavaapsyasi 53

When your Buddhi is not perturbed by the objects of senses, and be anchored in the ecstacy of Parabrahman, then you will attain the final union. This is called Yoga or Atmasaakshaar.

Arjuna uvaacha:-

Arjuna said:--

Sthitapragnasya kaa bhaashaa samaadhisthasya kesava

sthitadheehkimPrabhaashetakimaaseetavrajetakim 54

He Kesava, what are the characteristics of the Sthitapragna Jeevanmukta, established in Samadhi? How does he talk? What is his style?

SriBhagavan uvaacha:--

Prajahaatiyadaakaamaan sarvaanParthamanogataan

Aatmanyevaatmanaatushtahsthitapragnastadochyate 55

Sri Krishna said:--

Oh Partha, whenman completely relinquishes the desires from the mind, and with pure mind gets incessant satisfaction in the self, by the self, then he is said to be Sthitapragna.

Sthita=settled in Pragna= wisdom. The one who is contently settled in his wisdom is Sthitapragna.

Tme meditator, the object of meditation and meditation, all should become one.

DukkheshuAnudwignamaanaahSukheshuVigatasprihah

VeetaraagabhayakrodhahSthitadheermuniruchyate 56

He whose consciousness is not shaken by anxiety under afflictions nor by attachment to happiness under favorable circumstances; he who is liberated from worldly love, fear and anger—he is called Sthitapragna.

Yassrvatraanabhisnehastattatpraapyasubhaasubham

NaabhinanatiNaDweshtiTasyaPragnaaPratisthitaa 57

He who will not have any body attachment, and love in mundane relations, unperturbed in happenings of good and bad, is said to be settled in pure wisdom.

Yadaasamharatechaayamkoormongaanivasarvasah

Indriyaaneendriyaardhebhyahtasyapragnaapratisthitaa 58

Like a tortoise withdraws its limbs inwards, when a yogi completely withdraws his senses from sense objects from everywhere, then his wisdom is said to be highly settled.

Mind only sees, tastes, talks, smells, and thinks. Mind is the main instrument behind everything. Mind has to be conjoined with life force to get any work done.

If the mind of Sadhak is combined with the life force on Mooladharachakra (Prithvee tatwa) then smell can be grasped. Then as per the choice of individuls one will have likings for cosmetic smells, and food aromas etc.

If the mind of Sadhak is combined with the life force on Swadhistaanachakra (Jalatatwa) then one will have likings or attachments for tastes.

If the mind of Sadhak is combined with the life force on Manipurachakra (Agnitatwa) then one will have likings or attachments for panoramic things like cinema etc.

If the mind of Sadhak is combined with the life force on Anaahatachakra (Vayutatwa) then one will have likings or attachments for women etc.

If the mind of Sadhak is combined with the life force on Visuddhachakra (Aakaasatatwa) then one will have likings or attachments for songs, Music etc.

A person with diabetes disease should not take sweets even if he wanted. But how to control his weakness? With Pranayama techniques he can withdraw his mind and life force from Swadhistaanachakra so that he can wean his mind away from sweets.

Mooladharachakra represents nose, Swadhistaana represents tongue, Manipura represents eye, Anahata represents skin, and Visuddha represents Ear. .

As long as mind works in tandem with these senses man cannot find the true happiness. When mind is diverted from these senses and made to go within with Kriyayoga sadhana, and getting nearer to God, then man completely realizes what is real happiness and what he has lost.

The string between Physical body and senses is Life force only.

The Sadhak withdraws his mind and life force from the senses in Kriyayoga. Withdrawing means controlling with dispassion.

When breath is controlled, heart and life force will be controlled by themselves automatically. The controlled heart shall lead to controlled senses. It is like a Mathematical equation.

Breath should not be controlled with unscientific methods. The Kriyayoga techniques of controlling the breath have to be learnt in person from a Sadguru, the illumined one.

To control mind through mental meditation shall take quite a long time. Kriyayoga is an Aeroplane way of controlling breath and hence mind. This lead to make the mind steady and help the sadhak to go within quickly.

Kidneys: They remove/decant the toxins and chemicals from the impure blood.

Heart: This will pump the blood with Oxygen through out the body. It will serve blood with Oxygen to all the nerves in the body. In return path it will take the Oxygenless blood. The Oxygenless blood will be sent to lungs for Oxygen. Here in lungs the Carbon dioxide is removed and Oxygen is added. This oxygen added blood is returned to Heart again.

Lungs: They will absorb the breath in and removes the Carbon dioxide. Taking the breath in and removing the Carbon dioxide is called breathing in and breathing out.

To control mind 1) Reducing of Carbon dioxide in the blood by taking more and more fruits as food substitue and 2) Regular kriyayoga Practice, are required.

With the above things, blood gets purified and the need of sending carbonized blood to Heart will be lessened. Hence the burden of Heart will be lessened. Gradually the heart becomes steady and gets rest. Life force will be withdrawn from the senses. The mind in the cerebellum will not get any signals. Mind becomes steady and concentrates on God.

Like tortoise, the Sadhak will with draw the senses that help the mind.

VishayaaVinivartanteNiraahaarasyadehinah

RasavarjamRasopyasyaParamDrishtwaaNivartate 59

When we do not accept these objects of senses physically by suppressing them with fasts etc., they are kept away for a while, but we are not losing their longing permanently. If the man who beholds the God, is freed for ever from their clutches.

Man should come out of the longing for sense objects not only physically but also mentally. If you suppress your desires then they will boomerang with renewed vigour like a suppressed spring. If a man fasts for one or two days bracingly, then he will have more longing for food just by the utterance of the word ’food’.

YatatohyapiKaunteyaPurushasyaVipaschitah

IndriyaaniPramaatheeniHaranti PrasabhamManah 60

He Kaunteya(son of Kunti), Senses are very strong in nature. They will pull the man forcibly away from yoga Sadhana with which he is making tremendous efforts to go within.

Just wearing saffron clothes and being a celibate merely cannot escape from the attraction of the senses. Bacteria will not cause diseases at once. There will be some incubation period. It will attack when man becomes weak. Likewise if the Sadhana is weakened then the senses will attack the mind of Sadhak.

TaaniSarvaaniSamyamyaYuktaAsseetaMatparah

VasehiYasyendriyaaniTasyaPragnaaPratishthitaa 61

So the Sadhak should make the senses as his slave, be steady minded, and be absorbed in Soul only with body and mind. He whose senses are subdued or tamed, his wisdom only is pure and steady.

DhyaayatoVishayaanPumsah Sangastoshoopajaayate

SangaatSanjaayateKaamahKaamaatKrodhobhijaayate 62

KrodhaatBhavatiSammohahSammohaatSmritivibhramah

SmritibhramsaatBuddhinaasoBuddhinaasoPranasyati 63

When man broods about the objects of senses then he will have attachment for those objects. This attachment will lead to craving. This craving leads to desires. Unfulfilment of desires lead to anger. Anger leads to ignorance. Ignorance leads to loss of memory or forgetfulness. This loss of memory leads to decay of discriminating intellect. This decay of leads to annihilation.

Here annihilation means destroying spirituality.

RaagadweshaviyuktaistuVishayaaniIndriyascharan

aatmavasyaihVidheyaatmaaPrasaadamadhigachchati 64

The man of detatchment shall be able to act with senses and and sense related objects with self control, and shall remain in pure mind in spite of experiencing them, unattached.

PrasaadeSarvadukkhaanaamHaaniRasyopaJaayate

PrasannaChetasohyaasuBuddhihParyavatishthati 65

With pure mind and blissful soul, he will overcome all the sorrows. For such a blissful man, the attainment of steadiness in God is obtained speedily.

NaastiBuddhirayuktasyaNachaayuktasyaBhaavanaa

NachaabhaavayatahSaantihAsaantasyaKutahSukham 66

The man will not get pure intellect without sense control and steady mind. Without the establishment of mind in the self, man will not have peace and tranquility. Without peace there is no happiness.

IndriyaanaanhiCharataamYanmanonuvidheeyate

tadasyaharatipragnaamVaayurnaavamivaambhasi 67

A boat in the waters is carried away from the assigned course to some other undesired paths by strong opposite winds. Likewise the discrimination of man will get damaged as per the path followed by mind in accordance with the senses.

TasmaadasyaMahaabaahoNigriheetaanisarvasah

IndriyaaniIndriyaardhehbyahTasyPragnaaPratishthitaah 68

He Arjun, he who will not employ the senses on sense objects and control them in all ways, his wisdom is steady.

YaanishaaSarvabhootaanaamTasyaamJaagartiSamyamee

YasyaamJaagratiBhotaaniSaaNisaaPasyatoMuneh 69

That which is night or slumber to those who are unable to behold Parabrahman is day or wakefulness to the men of self-mastery. Ordinary people are awake in the objects of senses whereas this is night to the yogi who perceives Parabrahman. Yogi cannot perceive the objects of senses.

ApoorvamaanamachalaPratishtham

Samudramaapah PravisantiYadwat

TadvatkaaMaayamPravisanti

SaSaantimaapnotiNaKaamaKaamee 70

The brimful Ocean remains unmoved in spite of water entering and filling up fully. Likewise all the sense pleasures will get eradicated and shall make the blissful yogi unmoved. Such a Yogi will get peace and not the man who lusts after desires.

VihaayaKaamaanYassarvaanPumaamscharatiNisprihah

NirmamonirahamkaarahSaSaantimAdhigachchati 71

The man who relinquishes all desires and sense pleasures, exists without any attachment and egoless shall get peace and tranquility.

EshaaBraahmeeSthitihPaarthaNainaamPraapyaVimuhyati

sthitwaasyaamantakaalepiBrahmaNirvaanaMrichchati 72

He Partha, this is called ‘established in Parabrahman’ state. Anyone who attains this Brahmisthiti will never be attached to sense pleasures again. Who is in this state till death of this physical body, shall attain the final, irrevocable, and liberated state of beatitude.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade Saankhya yogonaama Dwiteeyodhyaayah

Aum, Tat, Sat.

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah

Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Triteeyodhyaayah(3rd Chapter)
Karmayogah

Arjuna uvaacha:--

JyaayaseechetkarmanasteMataaBuddhirjanaardan

Tatkimkarmanighoremaam NiyojayasiKesava 1

Arjun said:

He Krishna, if you consider that pure wisdom is superior to Karma, then why you are entangling me in this ferocious war?

Karma here implies Nishkaamakarma Yoga which means doing karma without expecting results.

Karma, Bhakti, Dhyaana, and Gnaana are not independent yogas. They are interdependent. The knowledge gained from books has to be experienced, then only that knowledge is meaningful and will be fruitified. To gain that experience, war of Meditation is to be practiced.

Merely reading the scriptures shall not lead us anywhere and shall not unite us with God. One should eat Banana or Mango. Reading the description of these fruits will not suffice to know the taste.

vyaamisrenavaakyenaBuddhimMohayaseevame

tadekamvadaNischityaYenaSreyohamaapnuyaam 2

Oh Krishna, you are confusing my intellect with conflicting speeches. Please let me know which one is better and safer for me, Karma yoga or Gnaanayoga, definitely.

Dhyana, Meditation, is Nishkaamakarma. With this one will get dedication, Bhakti. Personification of Dedication is Dhyana i.e., one pointedness. The experience of this Dhyana is Gnana or Pure wisdom.

Sri Bhagavan Uvaacha:--

Lokesmin dwividhaaNishthaaPuraaProktaaMayaanagha

GnaanayogenaSaankhyaanaamKarmayogenaYoginaam 3

Sri Bhagavan said:-

Anagha means Sinless. BrahmaVidya illuminates.in sinless Antahkarana.

Oh sinless Arjun, on the onset of creation, I have two ways of salvation was given by me. 1)Divine union through wisdom for saankhyas, and 2) Dhyana or Meditation i.e., Nishkaama Karmayoga for Yogis.

Without doing Karma or work, one will not gain knowledge.

How to make Idlis, a south Indian cuisine, has to be gained practically through the ones who knows it, but not by reading books. Likewise wisdom is gained by doing Meditation, Dhyana Karma.

Today if you are able to tell 17x3=51 without referring any book of tables is because of your hardwork of byhearting tables in your Primary classes. In our childhood perception will be less but memory power will be more. When we grow up memory power will be less and perception will be more.

Nakarmanaamanaarambhaanaishkarmayampurushosnute

Nachasannyasanaadevasiddhimsamadhigachchati 4

Without doing Karma, actions, man will not attain the actionless state of soul wisdom. Merely relinquishing Karma, no one can attain liberated state.

35 or 40 years of continuous Government service shall make you eligible to get pension. Then only one will be able to eat without doing any service.

So one should do Karma and then sacrifice. Without Karma Sacrifice is useless. Even worldly knowledge i.e., commom sense also cannot be attained without doing Karma. Then how pure wisdom can be got without Meditation. Meditation is called Dhyana Karma.

NahiKaschitKshanamapiJaatuTishthatyakarmakrit

KaaryateHyavasahkarmaSarvahPrakrijaihGunaih 5

No one on this earth can keep quite without doing Karma even for a while. Everyone does Karma compulsarly by nature.

The whole universe is made of amd working with three qualities, Satwa, Rajo, and Tamo. Soul is beyond Creation.

If a Golden ring falls in a mud block it will be besmeared with mud. Likewise when soul is encompassed in Mind, Life Force, and Body, it will be smeared with Ego. It appears as though it is also yielded to Physical, Mental, and Spiritual states.

If the mud is cleansed then the Golden ring shines with its original sheen. Remember the mud is not penetrating into the atoms of Golden ring here. Similarly the Mala, vikhepana, and Avarana Faults cannot penetrate into Soul. Once they are removed the soul will illuminates with its original effulgence.

Even the completely realized yogi also trains the people with Kriyayoga who are longing for it. He does it for the sake of doing Nishkaamakarma but this is Karma only. So no one keeps quite without doing Karma. Nobody can be an idler forever for all the times.

karmendriyaanisamayamyayaaasteManasaasmaran

IndriyaardhaanvimoodhaatmaaMithyaachaarassauchyate 6

He who forcibly suppresses his senses and shall be thinking always about the objects of the senses, is a hypocrite.

If one says that I will achieve eternal beatitude with Sadhana and then relinquishes it in the middle for the sake of trivial sense pleasures, then he is an hypocrite only. To wear saffron robes and behaving like a Sage is the work of hypocrite only. Evil thoughts gradually leads to evil works.

So mind has to be controlled gradually with the regular practice of Kriyayoga. A suppressed spring t strikes the face with renewed strength once it is released. Similarly evil thoughts will impregnate the mind if the Sadhana is given up in the middle.

The one who has reached a state of Paramahamsa with his Sadhana may or may not do Sadhana. The union with God or attaining Nirvikalpa Samadhi state is the state of Paramahansa. He is like pensioner getting beatitude pension for God.

Yastwindriyaani manasaaNiyamyaarabhaterjuna

karmendriyaihKarmayogamasaktassavisjishyate 7

He Arjun, he who controls his senses with the control of mind, and does Karma without expecting results in the least, that Yogi is Great.

Niyatamkurukarmatwamkarmajyaayohyakarmanah

SareerayaatraapichateNaprasiddhyedakarmanah 8

Oh Srjun, you do the Karma as ordained by Veda Sastras, the scriptures. It is wiser to do Karma than to become an idler otherwise even small works of body needs like calls of nature are difficult to do later.

Sadhak has to do Kriyayoga Sadhana as ordained by scriptures. One may not become an accomplished Master of Kriya yoga practice. It is ok. In Sadhana, the body will be steady, stable and immovable like a Rock. That does not mean that he has sacrificed Karma or not doing any Karma. Sadhak will be working intensely with mind during Meditation. He withdraws his mind from senses and directs his subtle forces inwardly to unite with God. This is real Karma yoga.

YagnaarthaatkarmanonyatralokoyamKarmabandhanah

tadarthamkarmaKaunteyaMuktasangasamaachara 9

He, Arjun, normal people are bound by acts of mundane pleasures than in God related Kriya yoga karma or the Karmas that are helpful to the general public. So you follow those Karmas for the sake of them without expecting results.

sahayagnaaprajaasrishtwaaPurovaachaPrajaapatih

AnenaPrasavishyadhwaMeshavostwishtakaamadhuk 10

In the beginning of Creation, Brahma has created these yagnas alongwith people, and said: ‘You get multiplied with these Yagnas, now these yagnas will fulfil your desires.’

In yagnas Brahma will always be there internally.

Cosmic Consciousness—thoughts—effulgence—Life force —Electrons, Protons—Molecules—Nature—Earth—Man.

This is the Chain.

Parabrahman has made creation consisting of men out of his Consciousness. Having been created with my inspiration, multiply with this inspiration. This is what HE has ordained.

Devaanbhaavayataanena te devaabhaavayantuvah

parasparamBhaavayantahSreyahparamavaapsyatha 11

With this Yagnas you propitiate the Devas, the celestial beings. They in turn will satisfy you with rains etc. This way you and Devas mutually satisfy each other by which you get great benefits. .

Yogadhyaana is a superior Yagna. In this Yagna, the Sadhak will get united with several subtle forces i.e., divine Souls. They are the representatives of Parabrahman. Parabrahman will be organizing the universe through them. So for the mutual propitiation, Meditation is beneficial.

These planets and stars align themselves according to our Karma at the time of Birth.

ishtaanbhogaanhivoDevaadaasyanteYagnabhaavitaah

tairdattaanapradaayaibhyoBhunjestenaEvasah 12

Devas, astral beings, shall provide the required fortunes after getting satisfied with the yagnas performed by the men. Having got the benefits, men should dedicate them before enjoing them lest they will be considered as thieves.

Abhishekam and Panchaamritasnaanam:

Earth, water, Fire, Air, and space/Ether are the Panchabhootaas(Five Electricities). This Creation is made up of with these five. Human body is also made up of with these five electricities.

Aslong as these Creation exists these Panchabhootas shall exist. So they are five nectars, Pancha Amritas. Oh God, YOU have provided this Creation consisting of these five electricities. They are not above YOU. We dedicate these to YOU. To express this conception we dedicate water to him. Water represents one of the Pancha Amritas and it is easy to dedicate.

Namaskar is a symbol of respect in which both the palms are joined. By joining both the palms there will not be any space left between them. This is to say, ‘nothing is mine, everything is yours.’. We pay our respects to God by doing Namaskar and sprinkle water on left, right, above and below, back and front, of our body. This is called Panchamrita Snanam, a Hindu way of showing respect to God.

SriRamaPadukaPattabhishekam—SriRamaPattabhishekam

Ramayati iti Raamah which means HE who will make us happy with great effulgence.

Paaduka means foot wear made with wood. This Paaduka represents Moolaadharachakra. This chakra represents Prithveetatwa(Earth—smell). To dedicate this Prithveetatwa to God as a beginning of starting Sadhana by Bharata, brother of Rama, here Sadhaka, is SriRama Paduka Pattabhishekam. Here Patta means Merudanda, Spinal Cord. Abhishekam means Dedication.

Sri means sacred, and Rama means beholding Great Effulgence, SriRama means beholding sacred Great Effulgence.

Dedicating all the five electricities in the Merudanda, Spinal Cord, to God for the above ultimate goal, is SriRamaPattabhishekam.

If you do Om chanting in Chakras with dedication, then the subtle forces in those chakras shall aid the Kriyayoga Sadhana.

With the practice of KriyaYoga Sadhana, the outgoing life force from the Indriyas will not be wasted. All those outgoing forces will be directed back to Cerebrum through the Spinal Cord. Then the body of the Sadhak and the atoms in the cerebrum shall become filled with electromagnetic Energy and then the atoms will be transformed into Spiritual Elixir.

Even for a small development of the Atoms in the cerebrum, 12 years of Healthy life is required. For complete transformation 10 lakhs years of Healthy life is required. Kriyayoga will make it easy for us.

YagnasishtaaSivahSantoMuchyantesarvakilbishaih

BhunjateTwaghamPaapaayePachamtyaatmaKaaranaat 13

The left overs of the fire offerings in Yagna are eaten by the Saints and they are freed from all sins. Those who make food only for the good of themselves shall eat sin only.

Doing Kriyayoga sadhana(Yagna) and then eating food is the work of men of virtue.

Life force is the devine force for Physical body.

In this state where Mental intelligence force and the outgoing life force, both are integrated with physical matter, the physical lifetrons shall depend upon and food and breath.

This mental intelligent life force when manifested as vibratory force in the Physical body, then it will be making continuous efforts to bring metamorphosis in the Physical lifetrons which is important.

Physical body depends upon food and breath for its existence. Till the final liberation the cycle of births and deaths are inevitable.

Life force mentally thrusting its Soul message to lifetrons and conveying liberation as the psalm of life. However amount of healthy principles we follow scrupulously, death is inevitable.

The Great souls like Mahavatar Babaji who depend on only Cosmic Consciousness can live in the Physical body house with the strength of Yogic Force. They will be transforming their physical body frequently and remain eternally youthful.

AnnaadbhavantiBhootaani ParjanyaatAnnasambhavah

YagnaadbhavatiParjanyoYagnahKarmaSamudbhavah 14

KarmaBrahmodbhavamViddhiBrahmaaksharaSamudbhavam

tasmaatsarvagatamBrahmaNityamYagnePratishthitam 15

Creatures are manifested from food. Food begotten from Rains, rains from Yagna, Yagna from Good Karma. This good karma is caused by Scriptures. This Scriptures came out of ParaBrahman. You should know that all pervasive Brahma is ever present in the Yagna.

Living beings require Food for nourishment. This will be got from the rains. The source for matter is Agni and its effulgence, manifested from ParaBrahman only. This Prakaas i.e., energy is solidified and precipitates as rain. Paramatma means Cosmic Consciousness. Creation is Yagna. So the source for this Yagna is this Cosmic Consciousness only.

Moola Prakriti is the one that is not yet visible to the naked eyes. In accordance with individual Karma, as per the directions of Parabrahman, intelligent OM vibration that are responsiblr for Creation are generated. This is called Moola Prakriti or source nature.

Cosmic Consciousness is inherent in Paramatma. MoolaPrakriti is with many faceted forms, configurations, and formations of Shrishti, Creation, format is delivered out of this.

Parabrahman is to be perceived in two ways. 1)Cosmic Consciousness, and 2)OM vibratory force.

Cosmic Consciousness can be perceived as the dream of Parabrahman. This is a dream of Karana, sookshma, and Sthoola. This a dream of Idea, Subtle, and Physical, combined together.

Physical body is a combination of Electromagnetic wave in reality. Even man also beholds the characters of Idea, Subtle, and Physical in his human dream. That is why man is said to be the replica of Parabrahman.

EvamPravartitamChakramNaanuvartayateehayah

AghaayurindriyaaRaamoMoghamPaarthaSaaJeevati 16

He Arjun, this way this Creation cycle has been made to rotate and who does not follow this cycle shall lead a wasteful life of a sinner and becomes sense slave.

The Cosmic Consciousness enters Brahmarandhra through Medulla.and from there to Sahasrara. From Sahasrara it enters Merudanda, the spinal cord, through Agna, Visyuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Swadhistaana, and Moolaadhara Chakras and will gradually become human consciousness. This will enter the organs through nerve centre and nerves and flow outwards and succumbed to sense pleasures.

The food will take seven changes to become semen ultimately.

1)Food, 2)Blood, 3)Flesh), 4)Nerves, 5)Bones, 6)Bone marrow, and 7)Semen)

Food takes 15(Fortnight)days to transform into Blood.

The Blood will take 27(Asterics or stars) days to become useful blood..

This blood takes 41(Mantrasiddhi) days to transform into flesh.

Flesh takes 52 (Sanskrit Alphabets)days to transform into nerves..

Nerves take 64 (Types of Arts) days to transform into Bones. Bones take 84 (Types of living veings 84 lakhs) days to transform into Bone marrow..

Bone marrow take 96 (This body is made of 96 elements or ideas as per SankhyaSastra) days to transform into Semen.

Semen takes 108 (Hindu Ashtottara satanaamaavali) days to transform into Ojahsakti.

With Kriyayoga Sadhana the human consciousness will be united with Cosmic Consciousness through Spinal cord. The wheel of Creation will thus be moving or manifesting through spinal cord.

YastwaatmaratiRevasyaadAatmaTriptaschaMaanavah

AatmanyevachaSantushtahTasyaKaaryamNaVidyate 17

He who is contented by playing through Soul, propitiating in self only, and becoming happy in Self only, then there is nothing that is to be done by such a man of soul wisdom.

The consciousness of worldy man normally confined to Moolaadhara, Swadhistaana, and Manipura chakras and works as a slave to senses and their objects.

The consciousness of Poets will be working through Anahata Chakra.

The consciousness of Yogi who is having peace, tranquility, and steady mind shall be working through Visuddha Chakra.

The yogi who has obtained a state of ATMASAKSHATKAR(self realization) or Savikalpa Samadhi shall see himself as a Vamana(Dwarf) in Kootastha. That means his Consciousness will be working through AgnaChakra.

The consciousness of Yogi who has obtained Nirvikalpa Samadhi shall be working through sahasrarachakra.

Naivatasyakritenaartho NaakritenehaKaschana

NachaasyaSarvabhooteshuKaschidarthavyapaasrayah 18

For such a man of wisdom who obtained Nirvikalpasamadhi, there will no use by doing Karmas in this world, nor any fault will be made unto him by not doing any Karma. He has no business of interest in all the living and non living beings whatsoever.

TasmaadasaktassatatamKaaryamKarmaSamaachara

Aasaktohyaacharan KarmaParamaapnotiPoorushah 19

So, without expecting any results, you do your assigned karma dexterously. Man will gradually gets liberated by executing Nishkamakarma. .

Life force and Mind are the tools for Physical Karma. Cleanliness, required food and worldly behaviour is Physical Karma. Meditation does not reqire Mind and life force. In fact they have to be withdrawn. Sadhak should continue to do his sadhana without expecting any fruits.

karmanaivahisamsiddhiMaasthitaaJanakaadayah

lokasamgrahamevaapiSampasyanKartumarhasi 20

King Janaka and several others got liberated with this Nishkamakarma. You must do karma at least to motivate the people.

Here Karma means Kriyayoga Sadhana. People will get motivated and start doing Kriyayoga.

YadyadaacharatiSreshtah Tattadevetarojanah

SayatpramaanamKuruteLokastadanuvartate 21

Whatever Karma is followed by a distinguished people, others will follow that. The ideal of Great people will be motivation for others and followed by them.

The Sadhak who got united with Parabrahman through the medium of his Sadhana will become Parabrahman only. If you get the degree of Doctor, then you are called and become Doctor only. You need not read Books of Medical Science. However for the satisfaction of the patients he will be referring Books of Medicine and narrates the paragraphs. Likewise after getting united with Paramatma, no need of doing Sadhana but does it to motivate the people.

NameParthaastikartavyam TrishulokeshuKinchana

naanavaaptamavaaptavyamVartaevacha Karmani 22

He Arjun, there is no work that has to be done by me in these three worlds, Physical, Astral, and Idea. There is nothing that has to be got by me or not got by me. Even then I am doing Karma.

Sadhak who does sadhana to unite with Parabrahman has got nothing to do with these three worlds.

Sookshma(Subtle world) jagat gets its energy fro Karana(Idea world). Sthoola(Physical)Jagat will get its energy from Subtle world.

The main source of Energy for Matter is Cosmic Consciousness only. Consciousness means Mind.

Electron +Intelligence=Consciousness.

Mind, Energy, and Matter are three facets of Parabrahman.

YadihyahamnavarteyamJatukarmanyatandritah

MamavartmaanuvartanteManushyaahPaarthaSarvasah 23

He Parth, if I do not perform Karma with alacrity and caution incessantly, then great harm will happen to the universe. Because men will follow my path in all ways.

The Cosmic Consciousness will be working round the clock in all the universes, souls, Bodies, Families, nations, and worlds.

Man is made in the guise of God. so man has to imitate God.

Utseedeyurimelokaah nakuryaamkarmachedaham

SamkarasyachakartaasyaamUpahanyaamimaahPrajaah 24

Over and above, if I do not act, these people will be spoiled. Not only that, there will be hullabaloo and annihilation of universes. I would thus be instrument of ruination of men.

When needless Paramatma is performing Karma, then people will by default follow his path.

SaktaahKarmanyavidwaamso

YathaakurvantiBhaarata

Kurvaadwidwaamstathaasaktah

chikeershurlokasamgraham 25

He Bhaarataa, as ignorant man does his work with strong desires, the man of wisdom should do the Karmas for the wellbeing of people.

Nabuddhibhedamjanayedagnaanaamkarmasanginaam

Joshayetsarvakarmaani VidwaanyuktahSamaacharan 26

The Sadhak of widom, Gnani, who is unmoved by attaining unity with Parabrahman, shall not make the minds of people subjected to delusion who perform the scriptural acts with desires. He should not make them disinterested in doing works. Not only that, the Gnani must perform all those scriptural acts with dedication along with those people without expecting any result.

PrakritehKriyamaanaaniGunaih KarmaaniSarvasah

AhamkaaravimoodhaatmaaKartaahamitimanyate 27

In fact all the acts are being performed due to the in born natural qualities. Gnani performs them contemplating that Parabrahman is the Karta, the doer, not him. The egoistic ignorant man feels that he is the Karta. This is the difference.

tattwavittuMahaabaahoGunakarmaVibhaagayoh

GunaaguneshuVartantaItiMatwaaNaSajjate 28

He the man of Great shoulders(the strong and healthy Sadhak), the knower of truth about the divisions of Gunas (attributes of Nature), and their actions— realizes that Gunas are making him to behave this way or that way, and shall not be interested in them.

If a dreamer realizes that he is dreaming, then he will not be interested in the dream things and shall not be absorbed in them. Likewise the Sadhak who realizes that this whole Jagat with the subjects as the dream of Parabrahman, shall not get perturbed. He should continue his Sadhana beyond the attributes of Nature. .

PrakriteGunasammoodhaah SajjanteGunakarmasu

taanakritsnaVidomandaanKritsnavinnaVichaalayet 29

Influenced by qualities of Nature, people are completely attached and are more and more interested in those respective qualities and Karmas. Such half knowledged, dull headed and ignorant people should not be made to oscilate by men of wisdom. People who have just started sadhana, should not be ridiculed or slighted by the well advanced Yogis.

MayisarvaaniKarmaaniSanyasyaadhyaatmachetasaa

Niraaseernirmamobhootwaa yudhyaswaVigatajwarah 30

Iam the heart of everything and Iam the Parabrahman. Fix your mind on me only. Dedicate all your actions to me. Give up longing, attachment and grief. Perform the battle.

Sadhak should fix his gaze on Kootastha, shed his ego, control his desires and then do Sadhana to attain beatitude.

To reach Delhi from Hyderabad, car, rail or Aeroplane is required as a mode of travel. Kriya yoga is an Aeroplane way of reaching God quickly and definitely.

YemematamidamNityamantishthantiMaanaavaah

SraddhaavantahAnaasooyantoMuchyantepiKarmabhih 31

Those who follow my teachings with dedication without any hesitation, shall get rid of all sort of bondage.

Blind man can show the path to a blind man. So get a Sadguru, noble and self realized preceptor, and get liberated from all sorrows.

YetwetadabhyasooyantonaamaTishthantiMeMatam

SarvagnaanVimoodhaanstaanViddhiNashthaanachetasah 32

But those who do not follow my precepts and Nishkamakarmayoga, and hate these, shall be known as gullibles, brainless and doomed.

To view these panorama of the worlds, experiences in them, analysations, and for their knowledge, this intellect came into existence. Just for recognition, knowledge of matter, or for self satisfaction sake this Buddhi is not manifested. So no one should misuse it.

SadrisamcheshthateSwasyaahPrakritehGnaanavaanapi

prakritimyaantiBhootaaniNigrahah KimKarishyati 33

all living beings shall be doing works as per the faculty of their natures or qualities. Likewise the man of wisdom also does works as per his nature. So what conrol can do?

IndriyasyendriyasyaartheRaagaDweshauVyavasthitau

Tayornavasamaagachchettauhyasyaparipanthinau 34

The attractions and repulsions have been formed on the objects of the Senses. No one should be a slave of these objects, come what may. They are the strong enemies to men. The seeker of truth should never be a slave to these senses.

SreyaanSwadharmoVigunahParadharmaatswanushthitaat

SwadharmeNidhanamSreyahParadharmoBhayaavahah 35

It is better to follow one’s own Dharma even if it is faulty, than the Dharma of others. Even Death is the Greatest and advisable in his Dharma. Dharma of others is fearful. .

Here Swadharma means Dharma of Soul. That is pure. The Soul Dharma shall lead Sadhak to Parabrahman. Paradharma means the Dharma of Indriyas, senses. this will wean away the Sadhak very far from Parabrahman and make him a slave of senses by entangling him in the cycle of bierths and deaths.

Arjuna uvaacha:-

AthakenaprayukteyamPaapamcharitaPoorushah

anichchannapiVaarshneyaBalaadivaNiyojitah 36

Arjun said:--

Oh Krishna, in spite of not willing to do sin, then what makes the man to do sin bracingly.

Man wanted to behave and live honestly. In spite of that why man is smoking, drinking liquor etc. It is because of the influence of past habits, samskaaraas. So we should cultivate good habits lest they will haunt us birth after birth.

Sri Bhagavan uvaacha:-

KaamaeshaKrodhaeshaRajogunaSamudbhavah

MahaasanoMahaapaapmaaViddhyenamihaVairinam 37

Sri Bhagavan said:-

Desire is caused by Rajo(neutral) Guna. This will transform into Anger. Desire is unsatiated however amount it maight be experienced. The most dangerous one it is. For the unlimited acts of Karma, desire is is the root cause. Know that, for liberation this desire is the enemy.

DhoomenaavriyateVahniryathaadarsomalenacha

YatholbenaavritoGarbhaastathaatenedamaavritam 38

Fire is covered by smoke, mirror is covered by dust, embryo is covered by womb. Likewise soul wisdom is covered by desire.

AavritamGnaanametenaGnaaninoNityavairinaa

KaamaroopenakaunteyadushpoorenaaNalenacha 39

He Arjun, desire is like a burning fire. That will never be extinguished. Desire is an eternal foe to a man of wisdom. The pure wisdom is covered by desire.

IndriyaaniManobuddhiRasyaadhishthaanaMuchyate

Etairvimohayatyesha GnaanamaavrityaDehinam 40

Senses, Mind, and Buddhi are the dwelling places for the desire. With these, desire will clothe the pure wisdom and make the man attached.

TasmaattwamIndriyaanaayadauNiyamyaBharatarshabha

PaapmaanamPrajahihyenamGnaanaVignaanaNaasinam 41

So Arjun, make the senses as your slave in the first place. Kill this great sinner, desire, which destructs both the intellect and pure wisdom.

IndriyaaniParaanyaahuh Indriyebhyah paramManah

Manasastuparaabuddhih yoBuddheh Paratastusah 42

Senses are stronger in nature in comparision to Physical body, mind is stronger than senses, Buddhi is stronger than mind, and Soul is the strongest of all.

EvamBuddheh ParamBuddhwaaSamstabhyaatmaanamaatmanaa

JahisatrumMahaabaahoKaamaroopamDuraasadam 43

This way, know that Soul is subtler, stronger, and superior than Buddhi. After knowing, annihilate mind, senses, and Body with Buddhi. And then destroy incorrigible enemy, the Desire.

If the Sadhak does kriyayoga sadhana by fixing his gaze in kootastha with indomitable will power, then his mind will not be destracted from less pleasurable senses. The Sadhak should make his goal as liberation which is superior to Buddhi.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade Karma yogonaama Triteeyodhyaayah

Aum, Tat, Sat.

  Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah
                          Sri Bhagavadgita
                Atha Chaturthodhyaayah(4th Chapter)
                               Gnaanayogah

Sri Bhagavan uvaacha:--

Imam vivaswateyogam Proktavaanahamavyayam

Vivaswaan Manavepraaha Manurikshwaakavebraveet 1

Sri Bhagavan said:-

I have said this eternal and truthful yoga to Sun. Sun has said this to Vaiswata Manu. Vaivaswat Manu has preached this to Ikshwaaku.

When a sadhak is settled in Yoga, then he will behold 3^rd eye in Kootastha, the place between Eyebrows un the fore head. He will hear the auspicious sound of OM.

Sound travels at a speed of 344 meters per second at 22^0.

Light travels at a speed of 3x10⁸ meters per second.

The first manifestation of Parabrahman is His effulgence i.e., Cosmic Consciousness. This is Omnipotent. This is called Soorya, Sun. This 3^rd eye appears in Kootastha when the Sadhak concentrates his human consciousness and dual electricities in his two eyes with intense meditation. This is called Vyashtaatma(individual Soul) or Atma Soorya, Sun. The omnipotent Cosmic Consciousness also he will behold as a siver 5pointed star in 3^rd eye.

From this 3^rd eye only, the omnipotent Cosmic Consciousness shall enter into nerve centres and nerves through Chakras, from there to body, and transforms into Human consciousness.

This human consciousness will be entangled with Chitta(feelings), Ahamkar(Ego), Man(wavering mind), and Buddhi(discriminating intelligence).

The human consciousness will perform its function in four different ways:

1) performing the work within the frame work of Senses, 2) performing the functions with determination, integrating with Buddhi(Intellect), 3) manifesting desire with the association of senses, and4) to give up or move away from Parabrahman with the wrong conception of Maya, delusion, as real.

The limited human consciousness in the Physical Antahkarana cannot grasp unlimited Cosmic Consciousness. It is possible with the practice of Kriyayoga sadhana only.

Mind is manifested from Atmasurya, Vyashtaatma. Hence the son of Atma Surya(Soul son) is Karana chetana or Idea mind. So Idea mind is the sun of vaivaswata(Sun). Vaivaswata Manu is Idea mind.

Cosmic Consciousness(Sun or Vaivaswata) is the source of Life force. Through mind only this life force is manifested in the subtle body. Mind and Life force are interdependent or complimentary to each other in the human body. Hence if mind is stabilized, then Life force becomes stabilized and vice versa.

3^rd eye in Kootastha is the Gate way to transform the Cosmic Consciousness into human consciousness and life force.

3^rd eye is the source for the manifestation of both the Idea(Karana) and Subtle(sookshma) bodies.

The 3^rd eye of Idea body is the source for 3^rd eye of Subtle body.

Ideabody will have its own Idea spinal cord, and Subtle body will have its own subtle spinalcord.

Sushumna subtle nadi pertains to subtle body spinal cord.

Vajra in Sushumna, chitri in Vajra, and Brahmanadi in Chitri pertain to Idea spinal cord.

The Cosmic Consciousness and Cosmic energy, both will initially enter into 3^rd eye of Idea body, and from there into Idea spinal cord as Idea Consciousness and Idea life force. From Idea spinal cord they will enter into subtle body 3^rd eye and from there into Subtle Spinal cord. Here they will transform into subtle consciousness and subtle life foce.

This subtle body 3^rd is called ‘Ikshwaaku.’ Iksh means eye.

Manu means Ikshwaaku, the son of Idea consciousness.

Senses of Physical body is not the source of ego for Ikshwaaku state. The ego in Ikshwaku state from Soul. This comes from Soul as such it is called Sahajaavabodhana or Intuition.

The Cosmic Consciousness and Cosmic energy, both will enter into spinal cord of Physical body through the spinal cord of subtle body as Human Consciousness and life force. From there they will enter into Physical senses having sense objects which work in coordination/conjunction with Karmendriyas, organs of Action. This state of Physical and karmendriyas is called Rajarshi state. In that Rajarshi state, man will forget Yoga Sadhana and does not do sadhana.

EvamParamparaaPraptamimamRaajarshayoviduh

SakaalenehaMahataaYogoNashtah Parantapa 2

He Arjun, this way the hereditary Nishkamakarma Yoga has been known by Rajarshis, Physical and karmendriyas. Quite a long time has been elapsed. Hence this yoga is not in use and hence forgotten gradually.

Sa EvaayamMayatedyaYogah Proktah Puraatanah

Bhaktosi Me SakhachetiRahasyamHyetaduttamam 3

You are my devotee and friend. So I had repeated that ancient Nishkaamakarma to you which is the best and sacred mystery.

RA=not Haasyam=humourous.

In Sanskrit Rahasyam means Kriyayoga is a serious business but not humorous one. People should not imagine that the Kriyayogi is simply sitting by closing his eyes without doing any work. Kriyayoga is the medium by which the individual soul gets united with Spirit. It is eternal and truthful Rajayoga. This Rajayoga is Kriyayoga.

Arjuna Uvaacha:--

Aparam BhavatojanmaParamjanmaVivaswatah

KarametadwijaaneeyaamTwamaadauProktavaaneeti 4

He Krishna, your birth is recent one. The birth of Sun is very ancient one. How I can grasp that you have preached this Yoga to Sun.

Pure soul is nothing but a ray of Spirit only. As such Spirit and Soul are inseperable from each other. Fire and its rays, Ocean and its waves are not two different things.

Pure soul, Nature, Mind, and body are combinely called Jeeva. God is Truth, bliss, and beauty. He is Sat, Chit, Ananda Swaroopa. He is Asti, Bhaati, and Priyam. If name and Form are added to God, then He is Jeeva. Parabrahman is nameless and formless.

Sadhak will see the effulgence initially in his Sadhana. Gradually he enjoys/experiences Cosmic Consciousness. The yogi who is united with Parabrahman in his Sadhana only can understand the Natures of Physical, Subtle, and Idea. Till such time to understand Srikrishna as Parabrahman is an uphill task.

Sri Bhagavaan uvaacha:-

Bahooni Me VyateetaaniJanmaanitawaarjuna

Taanyaham VedaSarvaaniNatwamVetthaParamtapa 5

SriBhagavan said thus:

The scorcherer of foes, he Arjun, So many births have been elapsed for you and me. I am aware of your births but you are not aware of my births.

All businesses are burnt in Sadhana.

Srikrishna is Yogi amongst Yogis. Such Yogis will have incessant and unbreakable bondage with Parabrahman. They only will have the consciousness/knowledge of past and present births. The yogi who has not yet reached this level cannot have this consciousness. One can see the past births with 3^rd eye.

In fact, not to have the knowledge of past births is a boon. For example, a couple in this birth have come to know that they were brother and sister in their past birth. Can they live happily now?

Ajopisannavyayaatmaabhootaanaameeswaropisan

PrakritimSwaamadhishthayaSambhavaMyatmaMayaya 6

Iam birthless, deathless, lord of all living and non living beings, and movable and immovable things. In spite of that I am taking birth with my own nature. There is no birth and death, beginning and ending for Cosmic Consciousness. Nature, Maya, is a part of Parabrahman.

yadaayadaahiDharmasyaGlaanirbhavatiBhaarata

AbhyutthanamadharmasyaTadaatmaanamSrijaamyaham 7

He Arjun, whenever Dharma, righteousness, declines, and the Adharma, opposite of Dharma, is on the rise, then I will create myself.

Energy can neither be created nor can be destroyed. One form of Energy can be transformed into another form of Energy. Electrical energy can be transformed into mechanical Energy and vice versa. This is called transducing. Whatever is happening in this Universe(s) is for development only.

Incarnations(Avataras):--

1) Matsya: Grasp pure wisdom from the sea of doubts.

2)Koorma: Lead the life with dispassion(Vairagya). Give up attachment.

3)Varaaha: With the help of two wisdom teeth, Dedication and Discipline, execute your assigned righteous duties in this life. VA= The most superior, RAHA= Path. Varaha means the Superior Path i.e., get united with Spirit through Kriyayoga Sadhana while performing your assigned righteous duties in this Samsaar(Family). .

4) Narasimha: You are a lion in the form of Man. Lion mates once in three years. Likewise, shed your ego, control your lust for sex, and get united with Parabrahman through Kriyayoga Sadhana.

5)Vaamana: VA=The most superior, MANA= Mind. With the most superior Mind, i.e., with steady mind, overcome the difficulties/obstacles of Physical(Adibhautika), Subtle (Adi davika), and Idea(Adhyatmika) bodies, get united with Parabrhman through Kriyayoga Sadhana.

6)Parasurama: Destroy Ignorance with WisdomAxe(Gnaana Parasu), follow the righteous path of Kriya Yoga, and get united with Parabrahman.

7) SriRama: What you encounter in life is your Karma. Overcome that with Kriyayoga Sadhana with indomitable will power, the faculty provided by God with magnanimity to man kind, and get united with Paramatma.

8) SriKrishna: Follow the path of Kriyayoga to satisfy Parabrahman and do incessant and intense Sadhana.

GajendraMoksham:

There is a mythological story in Hindu Bhagavata. One elephant enters a river. Its legs were caught by a crocodile. It prays Lord Vishnu for Help. Hearing its prayers Vishnu sends his weapon Sudarshan Chakra to kill the Crocodile and gets the elephant freed from the clutches of Crocodile.

Its inner meaning is given below:

Gaja=Elephant. Ga alphabet in Sanskrit represents Pure wisdom. Ja= Intelligence. So Gaja means the one with Pure intelligence. Gaja+Indriya=Gajendriya= the most superior amongst the senses i.e., Mind. So Mind is the most superior amongst the senses. Moksham=liberation. Crocodile represents mundane existence. Sudarshan Charam= thousand petalled Sahasrarachakra.

Manaeva ManushyaanaamBandhaMokshaKaaranam.

The liberation of Mind from mundane existence with Kriyayoga Sadhana is Gajendramoksham. Then the sadhak beholds the Sahasrarachakra which will annihilate all bondages.

Hiranyakasipuvadha:

There is another mythological story in Hindu Srimadbhagavat. In this story Vishnu takes into a form of Half man and half lion called Narasimhaavatara, and kills a ferocious demon called Hiranyakasipu with HIS paws.

Oh, man, you are not man, in reality you are a courageous lion, man of divinity. Man, like a courageous lion, should make lion’s effort to do the practice of Kriyayoga sadhana so as to come out of his egoistic nature is the essence of this story.

Hiranyaakshavadha:

Hiranyakshu throws the Earth into water.

In this Vishnu takes into a form of Pig called Varaahaavatara, lifts the earth with his two wisdom teeth, kills another ferocious demon called Hiranyaakshu with his nails.

Man is the replica of Earth. Water represents Family. Man will have two wisdom teeth representing wisdom.

He man, don’t submerge into water i.e., Samasar, Family. Get united with Parabrahman with Kriyayoga Sadhana. Don’t submerge in family. Come out of it with wisdom.

The annihilation of Brahmagrandi that pertains to Physical body is the concept of killing Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaaksha demons. Killing of ego is very important in Sadhana.

Ravana Kumbhakarna Vadha:

In Ramayana, the sacred Hindu epic, two most coveted enemies viz., ego and desire are killed. These enemies of Sadhak are Ravana and KumbhaKarna, the most ferocious demons.

Ravana brings forcibly the wife of Rama due to lust. His younger brother Kumbhakarna agrees to help him in this sinful deed. Vishnu takes the Avatar of Sri Rama and kills both the demons.

The annihilation of Rudragrandi that pertains to subtle body is the concept of killing Ravana and KumbhaKarna demons, the epitomes of ego and lust.

Sisupala and Dantavaktra Vadha:

In Srimadbhagavat, Vishnu in the form of Srikrishna kills two more demons, Sisupala and Dantavaktra.

These two demons represents the residual childish ego in the Sadhak.

Sisu = Child, Danta = dentition time for small children.

The annihilation of Vishnugrandi that pertains to Idea body is the concept of killing Sisupala and Dantavaktra demons, the epitomes of the residual childish ego in the Sadhak.

Paritraanaaya SaadhoonaamVinaasaayachaDushkrutaam

DharmaSamsthaapanaarthaayaSambhavaamiYugeyuge 8

I will incarnate in every aeon, to safeguard saints and sages of virtue, to destroy evildoers, and for the establishment of Dharma.

Everything is the incarnation or form of Parabrahman only. All waves of ocean contains that sea water only. Men of virtue and vice, ladies or Gents without any gender difference, both contains the same Cosmic consciousness only. The statue or idol of deva or demon is made or carved out of the same mud or stone only.

The great devine Souls, Bhagavan SriKrishna, Mahavatar Babaji, LahiriMahasay, and Paramahansa Yogananda etc., have the same Cosmic Consciousness only. They can destroy this Universe just by opening their 3^rd eye. That is not the required thing. Normal ordinary people need not be afraid of them. they attract us towards them, show us the true path, and lead us to get united with Parabrahman.

However evil minded the children may be, the parents always wanted them to be transformed into good souls and will be giving required good councelling. If those children follow the councelling of elders and become good citizens, it is ok, otherwise the parents will leave them to their fate but not kill them. Parabrahman is our Mother and Father both. HE wanted a good transformation in us. He will never kills us for our faults.

JanmakarmachamedivyamevamYovettiTatwatah

Tyaktwaadeham PunarjanmanaitiMaametiSorjuna 9

He Arjun, who understands my Devine incarnation and Karma properly, that Sadhak will not be entangled with this ‘births and deaths’ Cycle and will get into me eternally. Man should come out of this Maya, delusion, and get into his own home i.e., Parabrahman again.

VeetaraagabhayakrodhaamanmayaaMaamupaasritaah

BahavognaanatapasaaPootaaMadbhaavamaagataah 10

Giving up Affection, Fear, and Anger, always engrossed and sheltered in me, many beings have been liberated having been sanctified by pure wisdom and attained my form.

In Yoga sadhana if the life force or kundalini life force is directed towards Ida subtle nadi on the left side of in side Merudanda, spinal cord, Sadhak will get Fear and anger. If it is directed towards Pingala subtle nadi on the right side of in side Merudanda, then the Sadhak will get affection and attachment.

Sadhak should do Meditation by fixing his gaze in kootastha while directing his Kundalini life force through the middle of Merudanda i.e., Sushumna only. So doing dhyana, the sadhak will be sanctified with soul wisdom and attain Parabrahman.

E YathaamaamPrapadyanteTaamstathaivaBhajaamyaham

MaamavartmaanuVartanteManushyaahPaarthasarvasah 11

He Arjun, those who serve me in whatever way they like, I will benefit them in the same measure. Men follows my path in each and every manner. All paths of worship lead to me only.

The fruitfulness of Sadhana depends upon the efforts of the sadhak. It is proportional to his Sadhana.

KaankshantahKarmanaamSiddhimYajantaihaDevataah

KshipramhiMaanushelokeSiddhirbhavatiKarmajaa 12

Those who wanted the fruits of their actions, shall worship the Deities in this world because the results of Karma are easily and quickly fruitified in this world of mankind.

Each and every Chakra is having a colour, taste, sound, number of rays, obtaining Energy, and a reigning deity.

Moolaadharachakra has four rays, yellow colour, Sweet Fruit Juice taste, and Bumble bee sound. It represents smell(Gandha). This chakra pertains to Nose.

We will be getting Nose block, cold, and cough etc in Bhadrapadamaas(roughly September) due to the on set of rains. In addition to this if you see the moon in the cold and moistened night, this problem will further aggravate. So we should concentrate on this Mooladharachakra and do Meditation by applying PrithviMudra. Then the weakness will be mitigated and the weak fellow will gain strength. Meditation in this Chakra increases digestion, removes negative thoughts, improves peace, removes piles disease.

Here in Mooladharachakra 600 Hamsas will be done throughout a day in 96 minutes. Here will power gets improved. This chakra is called Patala in Micro level. That means Patala loka is our Mooladharachakra only. In Macro level it is called Bhooloka. Vighneswar is the reigning deity here.

Kundalini force is like a snake. Snake in Sanskrit is known as Sesha. As this chakra is nearer to the hood of Kundalini power, this chakra is called SHESHADRI. In Tirupati Balaji Charitra, the first Hill is named after this as Sheshadri.. Tirupati is a famous temple town in South India.

The same Mooladharachakra is called Sahadevachakra in Mahabharat. This removes negative forces that obstruct Kriyayoga Sadhana. Here the Sadhak gets Savitarka Sampragnaata Samadhi. Sampragnata means doubtful.

Kundalini force is called Sita in Ramayana, Draupadi in Mahabharata, and SriPadmavati in Tirupati Balaji Charitra.

Swadhistaan chakra has 6 rays, white color, light bitter taste, and flute sound. In Sanskrit Veda means to hear. In Tirupati Balaji Charitra, the second Hill is named after this Chakra as Vedadri..

The same Swadhistaan chakra is called Nakula chakra in Mahabharat. Here the Sadhak gets Savichara Sampragnaata Samadhi or Saameepya Samadhi.

This Swadhistaan chakra is called Mahatala in Micro level, and Bhuvar loka in Macro level. That means Mahatala loka is our Swadhistaan chakra only. In Macro level it is called Bhuvarloka. Brahma is the reigning deity here. Here in Swadhistaan chakra 6000 Hamsas will be done throughout a day in 144 minutes. Here Action power(kriyasakti) gets improved.

Here in Swadhistanchakra one should meditate with Varuna Mudra. This will remove Skin diseases and make the skin to shine. Blood impurification, Bloodlessness, Acnes, frequent urinations, Kidney problems will be ameliorated

In Mahabharat Swadhistan chakra is called Nakulachakra. This chakradhyan will help the sadhak by making him adhesive to spiritualization.

Manipura chakra has 10 rays, Red color, bitter taste, and Veena sound. Here the Sadhak will become Gnaana(GA) roodha. He will obtain wisdom power i.e., Gnaanasakti. In Tirupati Balaji Charitra, the Third Hill is named after this Chakra as Garudadri..

The same Manipura chakra is called Arjun chakra in Mahabharat. This improves self control. Here the Sadhak gets Saananda Sampragnaata Samadhi or Saayujya Samadhi. Meditating here with Agnimudra will cause amelioration in the diseases of Obesity, Body tension, removal of excessive fats, Diabitis and lever diseases

This Manipura chakra is called Talatala in Micro level, and Swar loka in Macro level. That means Talatala loka is our Manipura chakra only. Vishnu is the reigning deity here. Here in Manipura chakra 6000 Hamsas will be done throughout a day in 240 minutes. Here Action power(kriyasakti) gets improved.

Anahata chakra has 12 rays, Blue color, Sour taste, and Temple Bell sound. Here the body of the Sadhak will become Light and gets a feeling of Levitation. He will obtain Root power i.e., Beejaasakti. Vayu deva, Air God, has two sons viz., Bheem and Anjaneya. In Tirupati Balaji Charitra, the Fourth Hill is named after Anjaneya as Anjanadri..

The same Anahata chakra is called Bheema chakra in Mahabharat. This improves Life force control. Here the Sadhak gets Sasmita Sampragnaata Samadhi or Saalokya Samadhi. Meditating here with Vayumudra will cause amelioration in the diseases of Obesity, gastric problems, Heart problems, Body tension, removal of excessive fats, Diabitis and lever diseases.

This Anahata chakra is called Rasatala in Micro level, and Mahar loka in Macro level. That means Rasatala loka is our Anahata chakra only. Rudra is the reigning deity here. Here in Anahata chakra 6000 Hamsas will be done throughout a day in 288 minutes. .

Visuddha chakra has 16 rays, milky white colour, very very bitter taste, and water stream sound. Here the body of the Sadhak will become Light and gets a feeling of Levitation. He will obtain primary power i.e., Adi sakti. A bull is a free animal It will not be utilized for any agricultural work like oxen. Like a bull he will be freed from all the difficulties in the family(Samsar) in this chakra and he will be running towards getting united with Prabrahman leaving behind all worldly problems. Bull is called Vrishabham in Sanskrit. In Tirupati Balaji Charitra, the Fifth Hill is named after Vrishabham as Vrishabhadri..

The same Visuddha chakra is called Yudhistira chakra in Mahabharat. The Sadhak will obtain peace and tranquility here. Sadhak gets Asampragnaata Samadhi or Saaroopya Samadhi. Asampragnaata means doubtless Samadhi. In Visuddha, Agna, and Sahasrara, the Sadhak gets Doubtless samadhis. Meditating here with Akasa or Sunya mudra will cause amelioration in the diseases of nose, ear, throat, thyroid problems, Parkisons disease and strengthen the gums.

This Visuddha chakra is called Sutala in Micro level, and Jana loka in Macro level. That means Sutala loka is our Visuddha chakra only. Self is the reigning deity here. Here in Visuddha chakra 1000 Hamsas will be done throughout a day in 384 minutes.

Agna chakra has two rays. Meditating here with Gnaana mudra, the Sadhak will obtain Parasakti, the devine power. Sadhak will get Limitless Ananda, beatitude. He is one step behind and hence In Balaji Charitra it is aptly called as Venkatadri.

In Micro level, it is called Vitala loka, and Tapoloka in Macro level. It is Vitala loka in us. Here in 48 minutes

1000Hamsas are done throughout a day.

Meditating here improves Memory power, helps to understand the scriptures in proper perspective, improves pure wisdom, helps to continue the Yogasadhana, removes sleeplessness, removes headaches and heaviness in the head, removes anger, and strengthen the nerves in the head.

In Mahabharata Agnachakra is called SrikrishnaChakra. Here the poisons viz., Kam, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada, and Matsarva are removed. Hence the Sadhak will witness a great effulgence called Ksheerasagaram, Milky ocean. This is called Churning of Milky ocean or Ksheerasagara mathanam. This is also called Vaitarini.

Here the sadhak will get Savikalpa or Srashta Samadhi. The reigning Deity is Eeswara. .

Sahasrarachakra has 1000 petals or rays. Here the Sadhak will be uniting with Parabrahman and will attain the Greatest spiritual state called KEVALASAKSHEEBHOOTA STHITI, only witnessing everthing state or Universal consciousness.

In Balaji charitra this is called Narayanadri. Narayana means Universal consciousness.

This Sahasra is called Atala in Micro level, and Satya loka in Macro level. It is Atala loka in us. A=Ananta, infinite. Tala=Head. Atala meansInfinite head.

In Sahasrara, 1000Hamsas are done in 240minutes throughout the day.

Meditating here with Lingamudra will bestows the required heat to the body, amelioration in cough, cold, and catarah, Asthama, Low Blood Pressure. Here the reigning duty is SADGURU. In my case PARAMAHAMSA YOGANANDA.

ChaarvarnyamMayaaSrishtamGunakarmaVibhaagasah

tasyaKartaaramapiMaamViddhiAkartaaramAvyayam 13

Brahman, Vaisya, Kshatria, and Sudra divisions have been designed as per their respective Gunas, qualities, and the Karmas or actions that are being done by those divisions, are manifested by ME. Though they are manifested by me but Iam not the Karta, the doer, as Iam beyond them. know me as changeless, decayless and undoer.

The one who does not do Sadhana at all, he will have 100% doubt about the existence of God. He is Sudra state of Kaliyuga having dark and unmoved heart.

When sucha man starts Kriyayoga Sadhana, his outgoing Kundalini force will turn inwards and touches Moolaadhara chakra. 20% of his doubt will evaporates and his doubt will be reduced to 80%. He is still considered to be in Kaliyuga, but he will transform himself into Kshatriya, a warrior class ready to fight the internal foes and his is a propelled heart.

If he continues his Sadhana, then his awakened Kundalini. touches Swadhistaanachakra. 20% of his doubt will further evaporates and his doubt will be reduced to 60%. He is considered to be in Dwaparayuga, he will transform himself into Dwija. Here he starts realizing about doubting the existence of God and hence he is said to be born again or twice born. Now with steady heart he will pursue sadhana.

With further continuance of Sadhana, his awakened Kundalini. touches Manipurachakra. 20% of his doubt will further evaporates and his doubt will be reduced to 40%. He is considered to be in Tretayuga, he will transform himself into Vipra eligible to study Vedas, the scriptures. In fact Veda means to hear. Hence he is eligible to hear the Pranava Sound OM.. Now with devotedor dedicated heart he will pursue sadhana.

With further continuance of Sadhana, his awakened Kundalini. touches Anahatachakra. 20% of his doubt will further evaporates and his doubt will be reduced to 20%. He is considered to be in Satyayuga, he will transform himself into Brahman who starts listening Pranava Sound OM.. Now with Clear Clear heart he will pursue sadhana.

The son of a Prime Minster need not be a Prime Minister, he can be a chaprasi also. The son of an eminent Doctor need not be a Doctor, he can be peon. Colonel, Brigadier etc are not names, they are Designations. They have to be acquired with qualifications, abilities, and experience etc. The caste is like a designation. It has to be acquired. So no one is a Brahmin by birth.

NamaamKarmaaniLimpantiNamekarmaphaleSprihaa

ItimaamyobhiJaanaatiKarmabhirnasabadhyate 14

Actions will not touch me. I do not have any longing for Karma. So who knows me like this, will not be bound by Karma.

Every man is devided into 1) Satwa, 2)Satwa-Rajo, 3)Rajo-Tamas, and 4)Tamo, as per his deed and actions. Man does karma as per his Guna, attributes of nature. the man who is anchored to Parabrahman is beyond Karma. No karma nor caste can bound him.

EvamGnaatwaaKritamKarmaPoorvairapiMumukshibhih

KurukarmaivaTasmaatwamPoorvaih PoorvataramKritam 15

Iam not the real doer. I should not have any interest in the results of Karma. Knowing this from the way of God in respect of Karma Theory, several liberation-minded Sadhaks have done the Nishkamakarma in the past. So, Arjun, you also follow this Nishkamakarma.

KimKarmaKimakarmeti KavayopyatraMohitaah

tatteKarmaPravakshyaamiYagnaatwaaMokshyaseSubhaat 16

What is Karma? What is Akarma? Even the learned people are unaware of it properly. I am rendering you now, the knowledge of the one that liberates you.

In spite of doing some sadhana, if the sadhak leaves his sadhana and comes out, and entangles with senses more than the requirement, then he will entertain the same douts, ‘What is Dharma and what is Adharma.’

The actions that are done only for ego satisfaction are Adharma Karma, and those Karmas that are done only for Parabrahman with dedication and without any selfish motive are kalled Dharma Karmas.

Karmanyopi Boddhavyam BoddhavyamchaVikarmanah

VikarmanschaBoddhavyamGahanaaKarmanogatih 17

The awareness of the Karmas as ordained, not ordained, by scriptures,and the Karmas of inaction are to be fully known. The truthfulness of the knowledge of the Karma is very deep and quite difficult.

Parabrahman expresses Himself in the nature in many a different ways. The things in nature sometimes give us satisfaction and sometimes dissatisfaction. They perturb us in many a number of ways.

The karmas that motivate our consciousness to awaken our Kundalini force are Dharma bound and those that make the man slave to Senses are Adharma bound.

We should eat to live but not viceversa. The Karmas that harm us Physically, mentally, and spiritually, are not to be done. They are Adharma Karmas. Smoking, drinking, meat eating, and lust for sex etc., are illustrated as Adharma Karmas.

Karmanyakarmayah Pasyedakarmanicha Karmayah

NaBuddhimaanManushyeshuSaYuktahKritsnaKarmakrit 18

He who sees Karma(action) in nAkarma(inaction) and vice versa is the most intelligent, meditator, and the follower of Good actions, amongst people.

Life itself is a drama. Playing this drama with indifference only for the sake of Parabrahman is termed as seing action in inaction, preaching Kriyayoga with renewed interest to the aspiring devotees for the sake of Paramatma, is termed as seing inaction in action.

YasyaSarveSamaarambhaah

KaamasamkalpaVarjitaah

GnaanaagniDagdhaKarmaanaam

Tamaahuh PanditamBudhaah 19

The actions of the sadhak whose actions are lacking desires for fruits, and are burnt by wisdom, that sadhak is learned one.

TyaktwaaKarmaphalaasangamNityaTriptoNiraasrayah

KarmanyabhiPravrittopiNaivakinchitkarotisah 20

He who is devoid of fruits of Karmas, dwells in incessant contentment, he will not be considered as a doer of modicum of Karmas inspite of doing.

NiraaseeryataChittaatmaaTyaktasarvaParigrahah

sareeramKevalamKurvaKurvannaapnotiKilbisham 21

He who is desireless, having controlled senses, not wanting anything, is untouched by karmas, in spite of doing karmas with Body. He will not be tangible by sin.

YadrichchaaLaabhasantushtoDwandwaateetoVimatsarah

Samah SiddhaavaSiddhauchaKritwaapiNanibadhyate 22

He who is contented with whatever he got it inadvertently, discarder of dualities like Happyness and misery, not having jealousy, having equanimity in getting and not getting, the fruitfulness and unfruitfulness of the things, cannot be bound by Karma, in spite of doing Karma.

The sadhak should overcome the dualities like happiness and misery, and cold and heat, with patience and endurance.

GataSangasyamuktasyaGnaanaavasthitachetasah

YagnaaYaacharatah KarmaSamagramPravileeyate 23

Not having interest in anything(other than God), freed from attraction and repulsion, desire and anger, always anchored to God, doing Karma for the sake of God, and for the welfare of fellow beings—his whole karma is destroyed and not creating any bondage of ‘births and deaths’ cycle.

The physical things only that we give as Ahootis in a Fire ceremony shall not cause salvation to man. The Ahutis we submit in a Fire ceremony are replicas of senses and their objects. We must sincerely feel that we are dedicating thingts to fire is pre requisite failing which it is a waste. This commom sense is essential.

1) Flowers: They represent Skin, Sparsanasakti, touch

2) Colours : They represent eyes, Seing power, Drisyasakti, Results.

3) Cow Ghee(clarified butter): It represents Tongue, Taste power, Ruchisakti.

4) Fragrant things: Incense sticks represent Nose, smelling power.

5) Conch shell: It represents Ear, hearing power, sabda sakti.

These things are submitted as a taken of dedication for the purification of senses and the king of senses, mind.

Liberation is possible only with the pure mind. The cow ghee is poured into the fire sacrice as a token of the unification of pure mind with Cosmic Consciousness.

Flowers are submitted as symbol of withdrawing life force from the senses and the withdrawn life force is submitted to the seven chakras and from there to Parabrahman.

BrahmaarpanamBrahmahaviBrahmaagnauBrahmanaahutam

BrahmaivatenaGantavyamBrahmakarmaSamaadhinaa 24

The instruments that are required for Fire Sacrifice, the things that are to be put into fire yagna, the fire, the one who does fire yagna, the oblation itself—all are the forms of Parabrahman only. With this one and only one feeling sadhak should do the Yagna. Then he will attain Parabrahman itself.

DaivameevaapareyagnamYoginah Paryupaasate

Brahmaagnaavapareyagnamyagnenevopajuhvati 25

Some yogis are following Yagnas of worshipping the Devas or deities, some are offering self, as a sacrifice made by the self, in the fire of spirit of alone.

The Sadhak, his Sadhana, and his object of Sadhana, all are the forms of Parabrahman only. With this feeling the sadhak is getting Samadhi, the ecstatic union with Parabrahman.

If the Sadhak is healthy, then only he can do Sadhana.

So, for health, he should worship Viswa in Micro Physical, Virat in Macro Physical worlds.

For vigorous life force, he should pray Tejas in Micro Astral, Hiranyagarbha in Macro Astral worlds..

For going within and pure wisdom he should pray Pragna in Micro Idea, and Eswara in Macro Idea worlds.

To come out of Maya the sadhak should worship ‘OM’ i.e., Maha Prakriti. The prayer should be : Oh Devine mother, make me united with Parabrahman, and show me the truth.

To obtain the God in Creation i.e., Kootastha Chaitanya, pray like this: Oh, Sree Krishna Consciousness, manifest in my Samadhi meditaion.

To get united with Cosmic Consciousness, pray like this: Oh, Cosmic Consciousness, manifest, manifest.

SrotraadeeneendriyaanyanyeSamyamaagnishuJuhvati

sabdaadeenvishayaananyaIndriyaagnishuJuhvati 26

Some are offering senses in the fire of inner control, and some are offering the objects of the senses as oblations into fire of senses as oblations.

Dharana, dhyana, and Samadhi together are called samyama which means with sense control, the sadhak should do intense sadhana with steady mind.

There are four types of disciplines. They are:

1)Brahmacharyam(Cellibacy): Vidhyarthi dasa(Student life)

2)Grihastha : Vivaahadasa: (Married life)

3)Vaanaprastham:Sadhanadasa(secluded life), and

4) Sanyaasam:Sat means the only Truth. Nyaasam means the

Search for truth.

SarvaaneendriyaKarmaaniPraanaKarmaanichaapare

AatmasamyamayogaagnauJuhwatiGnaanadeepite 27

Some are offering the objects of senses as oblations into the fire exemplified by self discipline. .

DrvyayagnaastapoyagnaaYogaYagnaastathaapare

SwadhyagnaanayagnaaschaYatayh samsitavrataah 28

Some are offering money and food amongst the poor as oblations Some are doing Patanjali’s Pranayama techniques of Ashtaanga yoga as Yagna. They are all people of making efforts and self discipline for unision with God.

With the advancement of Sadhana, the sadhak will initially hear the sound of OM. Then he willenter into ShriKrishna Consciousness, the God in Creation. Continuing his Sadhana intensely he will merge with Parabrahman. He himself will be a witnessee, the Saksheebhoota.

ApaaneJuhvatiPraanamPraanepaanamTathaapare

PraanaapaanagateerudhwaaPraayaamaparaayanaah 29

Some are obstructing the path Prana and Apana, the incoming and outgoing life forces. Then they will offer Pranavayu in Apanavayu, Apanavayu in Pranavayu as oblations.

Praana= life force, Yaama= controlling.

The controlling of life force is called Pranayama. Control of breath is not Pranayama. The whole universe is filled with Life force.

We stepdown the 24000volts electricity into 240v with cascaded step down transformers so as to be useful for us.

River water is brought to us through huge water pipes. Then it will be made to pass through small pipes so that they will be useful to us. Likewise the distorted Cosmic Consciousness is transformed into Life Force so that it will be useful for us in Micro level and the same life force is spread in the whole universe in Macro level. This life force only is making this universe existent. This life force is called Paraprakriti,

This life force only is manifested in different ways in this universe as creatures, plants, birds, animals, and mankind. The mechanical power that make the lungs, Heart, liver, and kidneys etc., to function is this life force only.

The Soul in the body is the master, and life force is its servant. The commands of self are executed by life force through the medium of Ego. Life force is intelligent but will not have any spiritual consciousness. Pure soul can survive without life force but the life force cannot survive without Soul.

Paramatma is one. HE became many. To become many is his dream. The movement of Dream is done in the head of man while the rest of the body is not having any movement

The matter for all the things in the dream is supplied by the dreamer himself. Likewise the supplier of matter for the dream of Paramatma is Himself only.

If the physical eye is opened then the dream of man will melt away. But the dream of Paramatma will vanish if the third in the kootastha is opened with Kriyayoga Meditation by man.

The life force is supplied to all the living beings in a required manner. The life force that is supplied to the man in arequired manner and magnitude is called Chief life force or Mukhya Pranasakti.

This Mukhya Pranasakti enters the embriyo alonwith Jeevatma or self. It will remain with that being till death pertinent to his Karma.

Food will depend upon life force. Apart from this, this chief life force enters from the Universe as a cosmic consciousness into Cerebrum through Medulla oblongata. From there it will be distributed to the remaining Chakras proportionately.

Oxygen will have energy only. The life force will have both Consciousness and Energy. Life force will be available throughout the body. It will be doing different works in different organs/parts of the body and hence it will have different names pertinent to its function.

In the name of Pranavayu, it does Crystallization. Crystallization means manifestation of several functions.

In the name of Apanavayu, it does Elimination. Elimination of all waste products.

In the name of Samanavayu, it does Assimilation. Assimilation means digesting the food and then distributing the proteins required by different organs and helps in production of new cells in place of dead cells.

In the name of Udaanavayu, it does Metabolizing. Hair growth, flesh, and skin requires different cells for nourishment and different equations will be happening for this. This is called Metabolizing.

Praana and Apaana are two important electricities in our body.

Apaana currents will travel from kootastha to to Anus through Agna, Visuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Swadhistaana, and Moolaadhara via spinal cord and from there it goes out. Through the anus. This is not steady and hence make the man slave to senses and sense objects.

The Pranavayu travels from Anus to Kootastha via Mooladhara, Swadhistaana, Manipura, Anahata, Visuddha, and Agna chakras upto Kootastha. This is peaceful. It will unite self with Paramatma during sleep and Yogadhyana.

Apana pulls the consciousness of man to worldly things, and Prana pulls it towards Parabrahman. So one current pulls without and another pulls within. For Sadhana, going within is very essential. This is called making the sadhak ANTARMUKH. This makes the unision with Parabrahman becomes easier. Making the consciouness inwards to get united with God is called Kriyayoga.

When Mukhyaprana in the guise of Apanavayu goes out of anus, enrgy will be spent for cells, tandons, tandons, for transmiting the messages to the brain and from the brain to the reqired organ through the sensor and motor nerves, and for mental thinkings etc. In this process several waste products will be left in the blood. Carbon dioxide(CO₂) is one such waste product. That impure blood has to be cleansed immediately failing which the physical death occurs. To restore the spent energy and rejuvenation, Mukhyaprana is required

With the pulls of Praana and Apaana, quite opposite in nature, in Spinal cord, the breathing process exists.

When the life force goes up, it will carry life force consisting of Pranavayu into the lungs and there the Carbon dioxide is removed. This is called breathing. To purify the liquid and solid things in the stomach, more time is required. That cleansed/purified energy is pumped into the cells is this life force only. This purified life energy will be reinvigorating the chakras in spinal cord, kootastha, and Cerebrum. The residual energy from the Breath is carried to all parts of the body by the blood. Then Panchapranas(Five airs) shall be utilizing that life energy in a required fashion.

The physical body consists of Physical spinal cord, Physical brain, and Physical places for chakras.

Subtle body has subtle spinal cord, subtle brain, subtle locations for chakras,and subtle nervous system.

Subtle nerves are called sookshmanadis. Nerve is a physical term which is tangible, and subtle i.e., sookshmanadis are not tangible.

The energy needed for Panchakarmendriyas, and Pancha Gnanendriyas of the physical body is supplied by Subtle body. Subtle body supplies the required energy to Panchapranas through subtle nadis. The sushumna’s outer effulgence coverage of lifetrons, seven chakras, the lifetrons of subtlenadis of panchabhootas, are controlled by subtle body.

Sushumna subtle nadi spreads from mooladharachakra to Sahasraarachakra adjacent to Brahmarandhra of Cerebrum.

The four rows of sympatathetic nervous system existing on either side of Physical spinal cord resembles subtle spinal cord. Ida, pingala, and the Sushumna subtle nadis constitutes one row. Vajra in side Sushumna is second row. Chitri in Vajra nadi is third row of subtle nerves. The outer cover of Brahmanadi in side chitri is the fourth row.

This Brahmanadi is the spinal cord of Karanasareer, Idea body.

33 beeds are there in the physical spinal cord. They are for the protection of four rows of sympatahatic nervous system.

The outermost nerves consists of Dura matter membrane filled with lymph. In side this nerves Arachnoid membrane exists that protects the liquid that comes out from brain. In side this Pia matter exists consisting of white & gray matter which itself is surrounded by Vascular membrane. This consists of Afferent & efferent nerves . This is the media by which Cerebrum, membranes, sense organs, action organs and other important organs are connected. There will be subtle canal in white & gray matter.

The physical eye consists of white, Iris, and pupil.

Behind that in the subtle wisdom natured 3^rd eye, there will be Golden ring in place of Physical white.

There will be Blue ring inside Golden ring. This Blue ring represents Iris.

There will be 5pointed Silver star inside Blue ring. This 5pointed Silver star represents Pupil.

The extended hands to the sides, head, and two feet in standing position of a man, represents the star. Head represents Akaas, the extended hands representVayu and Agni, two feet represent Jal and Prithvi.

Apareniyataahaqaraah Praanaan PraaneshuJuhvati

SarvepyeteYagnavidoYagnakshapitaKalmashaah 30

Some sadhaks are controlling their food and offering different kinds of Prana and their functions as oblations in the fire of the one common Prana. They are all knowers of true fire yagna of wisdom and are getting their karmic sins washed away.

Devide the stomach into four parts. Keep two parts for solid food, one part for water, and the last and fourth part empty. The foods that creates gas are to be given up. Yogis do Pranayama with controlled food habits.

Eating unpolished rice is better than wheat for diseases like Blood pressure, arthiritis, and Allergy.

There are 72,000 subtle nadis existing in our body. Ida on left, Pingala on Right, and Sushumna subtle nadi in their centre are very important.

Effulgence is the outer cover of Sushumna subtle nadi. This will control the physical works of subtle lifetrons of the subtle body. Ida and Pingala will organize the sypathatic nervous system in Physical body.

Sushumna extends upto Sahasrara from Moolaadhara.

The Vajra in Sookshmanadi extends upto Sahasrara from Swadhistaana. This will supply energy for Contractions and rarefactions of Subtle body and for all the movements.

Chitri nadi in vajra extends upto Sahasrara from Manipura. This will coordinates the spiritual or consciousness related works of subtle body.

The works of Sushumna,Vajra, and chitri nadis are chiefly controlled by Sahasrara.

Sahasraara is the brain of Subtle body. The effulgent rays of this Sahasrara are supplying the energy required for Sahasrara and other six chakras. Physical Brain, the Physical locations of chakras, nerve centres, from there to nerves for their respective Physical works get energy from Sahasrara only.

Physical body is made of flesh and blood.

Subtlebody is made of lifetrons or pure Gnana effulgence.

Idea body or Karanasareera is filled with only Consciousness or thouhtrons.

Karanasareera is the source for the existence of Human consciousness. Karanasareera has brain of pure wisdom, and a spinal cord viz., Spiritual Brahmanadi. This will be enveloped in Chitri subtle nadi. Chitri is of only Consciousness personified.

Sthoolasareera, Physical body, has physical Chakra locations. Likewise Subtlebody, has Subtle Chakra locations. Likewise Ideabody, has Idea Chakra locations. They are all mutually juxtaposed.

Ideabody has seven Idea chakras.

Physical Chakra locations, Physical Brain, Subtle Chakras, Subtle brain, Idea Chakras, and Idea brain work together.

In nutshell, all Physical, Subtle, and Idea bodies work together as a whole unit.

Physical, and Subtle bodies both are like tools and will cooperate with Ideabody in respect of recognition, desire, and experience.

The brain of Ideabody is reservoir of Cosmic consciousness that is filled with eternal energy, eternal consciousness, and eternal Happiness.

The manifestation of Spirit or Paramatama is Vyashtaatma, individual soul. When Cosmic consciousness is entering into Idea body Chakras, then it will express itself as pure wisdom in the Idea cerebrum, intuition in Medulla, Peace and tranquility in Idea Visuddha chakra, as controller of Life force in Idea Anahata, self-controller in Idea Manipura, as fortitude in Idea Swadhistana, and as power of resistance as well as epicenter of incessant thoughts in Idea Mooladhara chakra.

Gopyam and Rahasyam are very important words in Sanskrit.

Gopyam = the concealed. Rahasyam= ra+hasyam= rahita haasyam= not to be laughed of.

Sadhana is not to be laughed of, it is a very serious business.

Thoughts are not visible outwardly, they are invisible and concealed. Savam (dead body) will not have any thoughts. Sivam (living one) is auspicious one. Sivam has thoughts. Thoughts are the rays of consciousness.

Kavita(Poetry) comes out of Kavi(Poet). Likewise Gopika has come out of Guptam. So all Gopikas are different thoughts. So each thought, good or bad, is an embodiment of consciousness.

Sarvam khalu idam Brahma. The Consciousness exists everywhere. It is all penetrating/all pervasive. Sun and sunrays are not two different things. Likewise Srikrishnaparamatma and Srikrishna Consciousness are not two different things.

Srikrishnaparamatma or Srikrishna Consciousness are not limited and tangible things.

Yogi will have only one Thought i.e., Paramatma thought.

Ordinary man will have several thoughts, say 16,000 thoughts. No body can count the unlimited thoughts that are emanated out of the mind. Just for the sake of it, it was mentioned as 16,000 thoughts. In a huge gathering, one cannot count the number of people attended. They give the approximate numbers. Here is the same case in respect of 16,000 thoughts mentioned. 16,000 Gopikas are in fact 16,000 thoughts. So there is Cosmic consciousness (Srikrishnaparamatma) behind each and every thought /Gopika. This is inner meaning of Srikrishna is having 16,000 Gopikas.

YagnasishtaamritaBhujoyaantiBrahmasanaatanam

NaayamLokastyagnasyaKutonyahKurusattamah 31

The great amongst Kurus, Oh Arjun, those who take the residual food considered as nectar after burnt offerings in Yagna, shall get the eternal unity with Parabrahman. Those who do not do this type of Yagna at least once cannot have happiness in this world, then what to talk about the happiness in the other worlds.

The real Yagna is Pramnayama. So by using some Pranayama technique or the other, one should control his life force. This life force is being transformed into five airs required by the body in a required magnitude failing which the body becomes disease proned.

Pranavayu protects decay of body.

Vyanavayu protects the body from anaemia, and low and high blood pressures.

Samanavayu protects the body from weak digestion.

The organs, muscles, tandons, and membranes etc. should not grow more than required. Udaanavayu protects this.

Apanavayu protects the body from the growth of toxins, Gastric problems, tumors, the growth of Cancer cells and piles problems.

When the Cosmic consciousness enters Idea body, it is transformed into Idea Consciousness. When this Idea Consciousness enters into Subtle body it is transformed into Subtle Consciousness. When this Subtle Consciousness enters into Physical body, then this Subtle Consciousness is transformed into Physical Consciousness. The spirituality of Cosmic Consciousness will be getting distorted due to these transformations. The Physical Consciousness is the lowest amongst all the consciounesses, Physical, Subtle, and Idea. .

The pure wisdom is manifested as discriminating intelligence (Buddhi). That Buddhi is manifested as Blind mind, the slave of senses. Lastly that mind is manifested as inert physical body.

EvamBahuvidhaaYagnaa

VittaaBraahmanoMukhe

KarmajaanViddhitaanSarvaa

nevamGnaatwaaVimokshyase 32

this way several yagnas are described in the Vedas abundantly. They are all born of Karma and karma related, know this. By knowing this way you will be liberated.

SreyaanDravyamayaadyagnaaGnaanayagnah Paramtapa

sarvamKarmaakhilamPaarthaGnaaneParisamaapyate 33

He Arjun, the yagna of wisdom is superior to yagnas thar are done with material things. Because all karmas finally lead to wisdom and merge into it alongwith fruits of Karma. This wisdom cannot be destroyed.

All these Physical Fire yagnas are are meant for going within and will lead to Pranayama karmas after all and transforms tnto Pure wisdom. The Kriya yoga sadhana Yagna is the most superior one compared to these Physical fire Yagnas.

Tadwiddhipranipaatena Pariprasnena Sevayaa

Upadekshyantite Gnaanam GnaaninastatwaDarsinah 34

He Arjun, obtain this wisdom from men of wisdom by prostrating before them and knowing from them by questioning them with humility during their convenient time. Do faithful service to them, then they will definitely preach you.

God will send the Sadguru to a Sadhak who eagerly pray HIM for this.

The sadhak may worship Sadguru in three ways with affection.

1) he can submit himself or surrender himself totally to Sadguru.

2) he can remove his doubts by questioning the Sadguru with meaningful questions.

3) by serving Guru with dedication he may please sadguru.

The sadhak should practice his Sadhana regularly on daily basis and should behold his Sadguru in Kootastha with love and affection and then get rid of his doubts.

Yagnaatwaa napunarmohamevam Yaasyasi Paandava

Yenabhootaanyaseshena drakshyasyaatmanmathomayi 35

Oh Arjun, By knowing which you will not get this sort of attachment again, by which you can see all the beings in you and me, learn that from the men of pure wisdom.

The one who has attained Brahmagnaan, pure wisdom, with the help of Sadguru, will never fall into the trap of Maya.

Apichedasi Paapebhyah Sarvebhyah Paapakrittamah

Sarvam Gnaanaplavenaiva Vrijinam Samtarishyasi 36

Even if you are a sinner of the sinners, yet by the sole raft of wisdom, you will safely cross the sea of sin.

The consciousness of ordinary man is limited to Mooladhara to Manipura, Swadhistaana, and Manipura chakras. These chakras are called Samsara(Family confined) Chakras. These three chakras are called the span of Brahmagrandhi in Yoga parlance. His consciousness is confined to this Brahmagrandhi and hence subjugated to Karma.

Manipura, Anahata, and Visuddha chakras are the span of Rudragrandhi. Till the vichchedana of Rudragrandhi in Sadhana, the Sadhak is bound by Karma. After crossing these two Grandhis, the Sadhak will grow beyond Karma and will not be bound by it.

Visuddha, Agna, and Sahasrara chakras are the span of Vishnugrandhi. After Vichchedan(crossing) of this grandhi, the Consciousness of Sadhak will become settled in Sahasrara. That Sadhak will merge with Parabrahman.

Yathaithaamsi Samiddhognih Bhasmasaakuruterjuna

GnaagnissarvaKarmaani BhasmasaatkurutheTathaa 37

He Arjun, as enkindled flame will burn the firewood and make into ash, similarly the fire of wisdom burns all our Karma into ashes.

Four types of Karma and its results:--

1)Purushaakaara: The karmas that are done in the present time influenced by will power. They are not done as per the influence of past karmas. These are independent of past karmas.

2)Prarabdha: The karmas that are done in the present time influenced by past karmas. These are dependent of past karmas. They are done without utilizing the will power provided by God especially to the mankind. They are impediments to the growth of man, physically and mentally. The karmas will give the results right from the onset of birth, now and then. Sometimes they will wait for the right time to yield the results.

3) Pararabdha:The past karmas that are not yet given the results in the present time. They will wait for the time to yield the results in this birth or the next birth. Every new karma is formed as per the design of the past karmas. This way, the karmas will be getting repeated and will reflect as new or bad samskaras, habits, in our lives. Our past, present, and future lives are in a way dependent on the good and bad results of the karmas we do. Under the influence of Maya, delusion, man does not know about his past and future. This Maya is also manifested in a righteous way by Parabrahman. This righteous Maya is christened as Karma Bandham, bondage. So man should get of this bondage with Sadhana.

4) Prahadara: Yogi with his Kriyayoga sadhana can burn these above three karmas, Purushaakaara, Prarabdha, and Pararabdha.

Nahignaanena sadrisam pavitramiha vidyate

Tat Swayam yogasamsiddhah Kaalenaatmani vindati 38

There is no parallel to Pure wisdom in this world. Such wisdom is obtained by degrees through yoga in this world in him by himself.

Sraddhaavaan LabhateGnaanam

Tatparah Samyatendriyah

gnaanamlabdhwaaParaamSaantim

AchirenaadhiGachchati 39

The one who is dedicated to his Guru, and Scriptures, one pointedness on Spiritual sadhana, the one who made senses as his slaves, is obtaining Pure wisdom. Having got such wisdom, he is obtaining peace and tranquility soon.

Man is addicted to trivial sense pleasures from the inception of birth. If he obtains the eternal beatitude before these sense pleasres, then he will not be having any longing for sense pleasures, small in comparision. Nobody will ask for a cold and untasteful food, if fresh and tasty food is available.

AgnaschaasraddadhaanaschaSamsayaatmaaVinasyati

NaayamlokostiNaparoNaSukham Samsayaatmanah 40

The man without wisdom, dedication, and hesitation, is bound to be doomed. The man of doubts will not get happiness in both the worlds.

The wisdomless man bound by sense pleasures is an utterly useless character. Such man can never aspire for Pure wisdom which is most virtuous.

In stead of inaction, action is better. Doing physical karma will lead to exercise of mind and that inturn will lead to spirituality at a latter date gradually.

The inactive man is like a paralysis patient. The rotating light in a light house will show the path to the ships in a ocean. When the captain of the ship sees darkness, he will entertain doubts about his approaching port city. Likewise, the depender of senses and sense objects, will be always entertaining doubts of his intelligence. So the intuition gained with Sadhana is superior and the most dependable. As such the man should not have any doubts on his progress of sadhana because that will not give him happiness in this world or in the heaven.

YogasanyastaKarmaanam GnaanasamchinnaSamsayah

Aatmavantam NaKarmaaniNibadhnanti Dhananjaya 41

He Arjun, he who dedicates all his Karma to Parabrahman, who relinquishes all the results of Karma, who gives up all his doubts with pure wisdom, and anchored to Brahma, shall not be bound by karma.

TasmaadagnaanaSambhootamHrithsamGnaanaasinaatmanah

ChitwainamSamsayamYogamaatishtottishtaBhaarata 42

He Arjun, slash the doubt that has arisen due to ignorance and settled in your heart with sword of wisdom and follow nishkaamakarmayoga, get up.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade Gnana yogonaama Chaturthodhyaayah

Aum, Tat, Sat.

                Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah                          Sri Bhagavadgita
                Atha Panchamodhyaayah(5th Chapter)
                               KarmaSanyaasayogah

Arjuna Uvaacha:--

SanyaasamKarmanaamKrishna PunaryogamchaSamsasi

yachreyaEtayorekam

tanmebroohi Sunischitam 1

Arjun said:-

He Krishna, some times you are appreciating Karma yoga with sacrifing quality and some times only Karmayoga. Kindly let me know which one is better amongst these two.

Without doing Karma dedication does not occur. Then that dedication makes the sadhak to contemplate on the object only and nothing else. Hence without doing Karma practically one cannot have the knowledge of that Karma. Only by reading a book you cannot fly an aeroplane or ship. So karma and Gnana yogas are interdependent.

Shree Bhagavan uvaacha:--

Sanyaasastu Karmayogascha nisreyasakaraavubhau

Tayostu karmasanyaasaatkarmayogo visishyate 2

Shree Bhagavan said:-

The yoga of wisdom consists of karma with sacrifice, and Karmayoga, both will lead to salvation. But Karmayoga is superior to karma with sacrifice is superior yoga.

Karmayoga and karma with sacrifice, both yogas are not independent. Without doing Karma one cannot gain knowledge of that Karma. Then it is advisable to do tyaga or sacrice of that Karma. In fact how one can do charity without having money. Inaction lead to sluggardness. So do Karma and then do sacrifice.

Gneyassanityasanyaasee yonadweshtinakaankshati.

Nirdwandwohimahaabaahosukham bandhaatpramuchyate 3

He Arjun with mighty arms, he who do not hate or want anything, that Karmayogi is called Sanyasi or sacrificer. The one who do not have attractions and repulsions is easily liberated from this mundane existence.

Sat means Truth, Nyasi means quest. The one who does Yoga sadhana should be quester of truth. He should be away from all these physical dualities.

Saankhyayogau prithagbaalaah pravadantipanditaah

Eakamapyaasthitah samyagubhayorwindatephalam 4

The Gnanayoga consisting of Karmayoga with sacrifice, and Karmayoga are not two different things. Only men of ignorance speak that ther are two different yogas. The wise will not speak. The one who follows either of them shall get salvation.

Parabrahman is the personification of pure wisdom and Blissfulness. Kriya Yogasadhana will lead to Pure wisdom ehich in will in turn lead to blissfulness.

Yatsaankhyaih praapyate sthaanam tadyogairapi gamyate

Ekamsaamkhyamcha yogamcha yah pasyatisapasyati 5

The salvation obtained by the Sadhaks of Gnanayoga is also obtained by Karmayogis, the sadhaks of Action. Both the sadhaks will get the same results. The one who beholds like this is real seeker.

Sanyaasastu Mahaabaaho dukhamaaptumayogatah

Yogayoktomunirbrahmanachirenaadhigachchati 6

Mahabaaho means the one who is healthy and hale. That man is only eligible to do sadhana. A sick and weak man cannot pursue his sadhana. That is the reason Bhagavan is addressing Arjuna as a mighty armed one.

He Arjun, without doing Karma, one cannot obtain Gnanayoga consisting of Karma with Tyaga. The Karmayogi is easily obtaining his goal of salvation.

Yogayuktovisuddhaatmaa vijitaatmaa Jitendriyah

Sarva Bhootaatmabhootaatmaa Kurvannapinalipyate 7

The follower of Nishkaamakarmayoga, the Karmayogi doing Karma(action) without expecting any result), the pure hearted one, the one who is triumphant over his mind and senses, the one who understands that the soul exists in others is similar to the soul as his and hence treats the others as equal to himself, such Sadhak shall be intangible to Karmas even if he does Karmas.

Naivakinchitkaromeeti

yuktomanyetatatwavit

Pasyan Srunvan Sprisan

Jighnannsnan gachchanSwapanSwasan 8

Pralapan Visrujan grihnnumishan nimishannapi

IndriyaaniIndriyaartheshuVartantaItiDhaarayan 9

The knower of Parabrahman, whose pure mind is settled in the Soul, in spite of seeing, hearing, smelling, eating, walking, sleeping, breathing, talking, losing, gaining, opening or closing eyes, he will perceives that senses are doing their business in their periphery/orbit, and hence will not have any Kartritwa Buddhi, owning the responsibility.

Brahmanyaadhaaya karmaani sangamtyaktwaa karotiyah

Lipyate nasa papena padmapatramivaambhasaa 10

The lotus leaf will be untouched by water in spite of dwelling in the water. Likewise who dedicates all his actions to Parabrahman and remains in dispassion then he will not be touched by any sin.

The Kriyayoga Sadhak withdraws his life force, ego, and Consciousness into his spinal cord. He will direct them as a single stream of electicity into Chitri sookshmanadi surrounded by Vajra and Sushumna. That stream of electricity shall be sent to Parabrahman in ascending order through Brahmanadi residing in side of Chitri subtle nadi. In descending order, the Parabrahman shall be entering into this inert body through spinal cord as Soul, Life force, and Consciousness gradually. And then making this inert body active.

kaayenaManasaaBuddhyaaKevalairindriyairapi

yoginah Karmakurvanti sangamTyaktwaatmaSuddhaye 11

The nishkamakarmayogis, the Sadhaks who do karma without expecting any fruit, are desirelessly doing karma with mind, Buddhi and senses. for purification of feelings,

With Sadhana, through Brahmanadi in ascending order, to make the life force united with Parabrahman is called AnanyaBhakti, the intense dedication. This sadhana transforms the physical ego into purified divine ego that cognizes the self as divine Soul.

Yuktah karmaphalamtyaktwaaSaantiMaapnotiNaishtikeem

Ayuktah Kaamakaarena PhalesaktoNibadhyate 12

Nishkaamakarmayogi relinquishes Karmas, by which he will get purification of Chiita, the feelings. Hence obtaining the soul devoted eternal peace and tranquility. The one who is not doing yogasadhana is doing karmas with expectation of results and hence bound by them.

sarvakarmaaniManasaa sannyasyaaste sukham vase

Navadwaarepuredehee naivakurvannakaarayan 13

The man with controlled senses, mentally giving up all results of karmas fully, is living happily in this body town of Nine doors feeling as though he is neither the doer nor doing any thing.

The Cosmic consciousness from Parabrahman comes down in descending order, and transforms into physical life force and will be carried to physical senses, and nerves from the craniel nerves.

Physical nerve centres are the are main gateways of flow of life force. In this process of out flow of life force man who does not do any Yoga sadhana at all will accumulate many a number of toxins. It is more so in the people who consumes and becomes a slave to narcotics, alchol, and tobacco smoking. It is more so in people who do not do any physical exercises and idlers. Their nerve centres are blocked by more more and toxins. As such as they are more and more addicted to sense pleasures and finally they are destroyed. They move far away from Parabrahman.

Aasanas(Postures): These will remove the contamitants from the nerve centre filled with toxins and purify them. Scavenging the nerve centres, the life force will not get blocked and hence flow freely. This will invigorates the body and hence the sadhak will become active. This body is useful to the Sadhana.

NaKartritwamNa Karmaani lokasya srijati Prabhuh

Na karmaphalaSamyogam Swabhaavastu Pravartate 14

Soul will not entangle the man into claiming the ownership of Karma, doing the Karma, and the results of Karma. The habits borne out of the past births are responsible for claiming the ownership of Karma, doing the Karma, and the results of Karma.

Man with will power should do Kriyayoga and get united with Parabrahman in ascending order through physical, subtle, Idea bodies, and then through Brahmarandhra.

Naa dattekasyachitpaapam nachaiva sukritamvibhuh

Agnaanenaavritamgnaanam tenamuhyantiJantavah 15

Parabrahman does not accept the sin or virtue of any one. wisdom is covered with Ignorance like Fire is covered with ambers. People are deluded because of this.

Sadhak should overcome Maya, the delusion, with the will power bestowed by Parabrahman.

Gnanenatu tadgnaanam yeshaam naasitamaatmanah

Teshaamaadityavagnaanam prakaasayatitatparam 16

The one whose ignorance is destroyed by wisdom, such wisdom of man will make the Parabrahman in him shine like a sun.

Tadbuddhayastaadaatmaana stannishthaastatparaayanaah

Gachchntyapunaraavrittim gnaananirdhootakalmashaah 17

Those whose intellect(Buddhi), and mind(Manas), is anchored to Parabrahman, who considers Parabrahman as the one and only resource other than anything else, they are removed of the sins with this pure wisdom. They are getting eyernal salvation with the rider of not returning to this mundane existence further.

vidyaaVinayasampanne Brahmanegavihastini

Sunakechaswapaakecha Panditaah samadarisnah 18

Those who behold a humble and learned Brahman, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a man who kills and eat the cooked meat of dog, equally are the men of self realization.

The state of unity a sadhak gets with Parabrahman during Sadhana period only is called Savikalpa Samadhi.

In what ever work the sadhak is doing but still anchored to Parabrahman during Sadhana or not, is called Nirvikalpa Samadhi state.

On the screen we may be seing several animals, men, women, and other figures, when we look behind then we will find that all these different forms on the screen are culminating from one cinema projector as same or similar light particles with different intensities. This is how a sadhak who has reached the state of Nirvikalpa Samadhi will behold.

Ivaiha tairjitah sargoyeshaam saamyesthtammanah

NirdoshamhiSamamBrahmaTasmaadBrahmaniTeSthitaah 19

The one whose mind is settled in seeing all the living beings as equal, then they are the winners of this mundane circuit of births and deaths. Brahmam is blemishless. And hence such people are considered to be dwelling in Parabrahman only.

Man will see a cinema of 21,600 days & nights in a life span of 60 Years. If he does not perceive it as the dream of Parabrahman, then he will fall into the trap of births & deaths. A kriya yogi perceives it as a Drama.

Na prahrishyetpriyam praapyanodwijetpraapyachaapriyam

SthirabuddhiRasammodhoBrahmavidbrahmaniSthitah 20

The man of wisdom who is steady minded, dispassionate, anchored to Parabrahman only, will not get perturbed when encountered by misery or engulfed by happiness.

Baahyasparseshwasaktaatmaa Vindatyaatmani Yatsukham

SaBrahmayogayuktaatmaaSukhamakshyaMasnute 21

The sadhak who is not a slave to the senses and sense objects, is getting the wholesale happiness that exists in Pure Soul. He is getting incessant and unlimited happiness having been united with Parabrahman.

Yehi samsparsajaa bhogaa dukkhayonaevate

Aadyantavantah kaunteya na teshu ramate budhah 22

He Arjun, the pleasures of senses and sense ojects are trivial in nature, limited, and causation of unhappiness. So man of wisdom will not be interested in these physical pleasures anymore.

Sasnotihaiva yassodhum praakchareeravi mokshanaat

KaamakrodhodhbhavamVegam SaYuktahSaSukheeNarah 23

The Sadhak who is shedding his Arishadwargas(Kama—desires, Krodha—Anger, Lobha—greediness, Moha—Delusion, Mada—Pride, Maatsarya—Jealousy) in this birth itself before leaving this physical body, he is real Yogi and happy person.

The yogi who does yoga sadhana regularly morning and evening will also subjugate to senses.a nd sense pleasures. If you regularly eat neem leaf , then that bitter leaf also will be tasting sweet after some time period. So the Yogi who does sadhana regularly without fail, facing all odds in opposition, shall definitely reach one day the goal of uniting Parabrahman.

Yontah sukhontaraaRaamastathaantarjyotirevayah

Sa yogee Brahmanirvaanam BrahmabhootodhiGachchati 24

The Sadhak who remains contented, feeling happiness in his self, playing in self, and united with the self effulgent Soul, that Yogi himself takes the form of Brahma and gets complete liberation.

Labhante Brahmanirvaanamrishayah ksheenakalmashaah

Chinndwaidhaayataatmanah sarvabhootahiterataah 25

That sage who is sinless, doubtless, controller of senses and mind, and longing for the welfare of mankind, shall attain emancipation in Yoga.

1)(Rishes) Sages:- The self realized Sadhaks. They are called Devarishis.. They are untouched by Karmas as a lotus leaf is untouched by water. They take the birth as ordained by God to transcend us.

2) Brahmarshi: Not yet fully realized Souls in spite of knowing Parabrahman,

3)Rajarshi: Those who do spiritual Sadhana. They will have the qualities of sages. They are very advanced Souls in regard to self realization.

4) Yogi: The one who does Sadhana for self realization.

5) Swami: The Sadhak who has known himself.

Adi Sankaracharya has established the monk order about 1000 years ago. To know himself He followed the principles of Cellibacy and Relinquishment.

Kaamakrodha viyuktaanaam yateenaam yatachetasaam

Abhito Brahmanirvaanam vartate viditaatmanaam 26

Those who have shed Arishadvargaas(kaama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada, and Matsarya), have controlled senses, knowers of Soul wisdom, shall be enjoying eternal beatitude with or without body.

1)Jeevanmukta: The one who is liberated from all bondages, and not entangled with Karma, while still in body.

2)Paraamukta: The intense Sadhak who has shed his physical body shall get rid of his residual Karma in astral world.

Sparsaan kritwaa bahirBaahyaams cha

Kshuschaivaantarebhruvoh

Praanaapaanau samaukritwaa

Naasaambhyantarachaarinau 27

YatendriyaManoBuddhirmunirmokshaParaayanah

Vigatechcha Bhayakrodhau Yassadaamuktaevasah 28

The sadhak who has not allowed the objects of senses within and throws them without, fixed his gaze in kootastha, controlled and made the Prana(in coming) and Apana(out going) vayus(Airs) flowing through the nostrils as equal, controlled the professions of senses, mind, and Buddhi, have no desires, fear, and anger, has the only goal of attaining unity with Parabrahman, such sadhak of pure wisdom will attain salvation.

Bhoktaaram yagnatapasaam

sarvalokaMaheswaram

SuhridamSarvabhootaanaam

GnaatwaaMaamSaantimrichchati 29

The Sadhak who beholds me as the taker and eater of the results of Yagnas, penance(Tapas), as the ruler of all the worlds, and as the well wisher of all living beings, is obtaining peace and tranquility.

Chakorapakshi(Greek partridge):

The fortnight from Amavasya(New Moon) to Paurnami(Full Moon) is called Suklapaksha or Lunar growing period as per Hindu Almanac.

There is a Religious vow, a course of conduct or living which one resolves to adhere to. The Sadhak will start with one cudgel of food on the first day of Sukla paksha. Then the Sadhak will gradually increases his food in take at the rate of one per day. Ex: First day one cudgel, second day two cudgels, like this on 15^th day i.e., Paurnami(Full moon day) 15 cudgels.

The fortnight from Paurnami(Full Moon)to Amavasya(New Moon) is called Krishnapaksha or waning period of lunar as per Hindu Almanac. The sadhak in this period gradually deceases his food in take at the rate of one per day. Ex: First day 15 cudgels, second day 14 cudgels, like this on 15^th day i.e., Amavasya(New moon day) Zero cudgels. This is called Krichra Chandraayanavrat, a religious observance.

The Chakorapakshi follows this principle. It appears as though this bird is following this religious observance. That is the reason this bird is having a special significance in religious parlance. In spirituality, the sadhaks take this bird as an ideal to follow certain food restrictions while doing Sadhana in order to get unision with God, the Parabrahman.

Jaatakapakshi:(Jataka Bird):

The mother bird will leave the egg while flying in the sky. Befoe the egg strikes the earth, the egg becomes a young bird and again flies in the sky. The young bird will have a hole in its neck. The mother bird takes the young one and flies up above towards the rain side in such a way that the drops of rain water enters the hole of the young one’s neck.

Such are the principles of the above birds in respect of getting food. Beholding the systematizm of the above birds in respect of getting foods, the sadhak should scrupulously follow the principles in respect of control of food, senses etc., zealously in order to get united with God, the Prabrahman. The sadhak should have a intense longing for the rain waters of grace of Parabrahman.

Kriyayoga can be practiced by anybody, no caste, no religion, and no race.

With the practice of Kriya yoga, the sadhak will be able to control the senses form sense objects. He will withdraw life force from the senses and hence be able to control mind and intellect. He will direct his mind, intellect, and ego into the Moolaadhara, Swadhishtaana, Manipura, Anahata, Visuddha, and Agna chakras of Merudanda.

Agna chakra is conncted magnetically to the Third Eye. This Third eye is connected to Sahasrara which exists in the centre of Cerebrum. There the Kriyayogi melts his mind, Intellect, and Feelings in Soul Fire and perceives himself as a pure soul.

The physical eye can beholds the things existing in front of it upto some distance only. The third eye can behold the things that are existing in Physical, Subtle, and Idea worlds. The Kriyayogi whose mind enters the third eye beholds his subtle body initially. Gradually he will see the whole subtle world, and then he will behold his own configuration as a part of it. He can not make the life force, and consciousness to enter into spinal cord and the chakras without beholding the third eye. This leads to salvation.

This way Kriyayoga has been given to us by Srikrishna Paramata in Srimadbgavadgita through Arjuna.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade KarmaSanyaasayogonaama Panchamodhyaayah

Aum, Tat, Sat.

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha shashtodhyaayah(6th Chapter) Atmasamyamayogah

Sri Bhagavan uvaacha:--

Anaasritah Karmaphalam Kaaryam Karma karoti yah

SaSanyaseecha yogeecha naniragnirnachaakriyah 1

Sri Bhagavan said:--

The one who does his Karma without expecting any results, he is a sannyasi, and Yogi.

Sat nyaasi sannyasi that the one who quests for truth is Sannyasi. The one who does fire ceremony and leaves fire or the one who does not do any karma at all, shall not become a

Sannyasi , or Yogi.

One has to do the assigned kriyayoga karmas and should go within. Without doing this, just by doing Physical sacrifices merely, one cannot become a Sannyasi.

Yam sannyaasamiti Praahuh yogam tam viddhi Paandava

Na hyasannyastasamkalpo yogee bhavati kaschana 2

He Arjun, the one that is being said as Sannyasam or renunciation in scriptures is known as Yoga. Because the one who has not given up the results of Karma cannot become a Yogi.

Yoga means to meet. By using steady mind and get united with Parabrahman is yoga.

Aaruruksormuneryogam KarmakaaranaMuchyate

Yogaaroodhasyatastyaiva samah kaaranamuchyate 3

The Muni who is desirous of devine union with Parabrahman has to follow the techniques of Pranayama as tools, and inaction has to be his way for the one who already obtained the devine union.

With the aid of kriyayoga pranayama techniques, the sadhak will realize the physical things as a dream. He withdraws his mind from them and then get united with Parabrahman.

After crossing the river or rivulet, raft is not required. Similarly after getting united with Parabrahman, no more sadhana is required. Till such time Yoga sadhana is required.

Yadaahinendriyaardheshu nakarma swanushajjate

Sarvasamkalpasannyaasee yogaaroodhastadochyate 4

The sadhak who sheds his inclination towards Senses, sense objects, and results of Karma, is said to be a very good yogi.

The thoughtlessness, and breathlessness, acquired from Kriyayoga sadhana is called Samadhi sthti or ecstatic state. That sadhak is called Yogaaroodha or the embodiment of Yoga. In this state, the sadhak will desist from all the businesses of senses , sense objects, and ego. ‘Iam not the doer, God is the doer.’—this determined feeling will be fully fortified.

The Cosmic Consciousness shall reach cerebrum through the Gate way of Medulla Oblongata. Medulla is connector of cerebrum and spinal cord.

Medulla is having two rays. It is like a knife having sharpness on both sides. It has + and — both electricities. That is the reason for duality. Hence man will have two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, two tongues(there exists a separator like line), two lips, two hands, two legs, two kidneys, two brains, two types of nervous systems, and two lungs etc.

The cosmic consciousness is stored in Cerebrum. From there IT will be directed to flow through Sahasraara, Agna+, Agna—, Visuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Swadhistaana, and Mooladhara chakras. From there the Cosmic Consciousness will be distributed to nerve centres and nerves in required proportions.

The + and — both electricities in Medulla Oblongata will make the life force, electrons, protons, and atoms come together and construct or create the dual organs like two eyes, two ears, and two lungs etc.

Our thinking atoms are transformed into lifetrons, electrons, protons, and atoms. Atoms are transformed into cells, cells into tandoms, bones, and nerves.

The + and — both electricities in Medulla Oblongata are not only supply electricities to Sense organs, and action organs, but also help with their physical vibrations in the construction of physical membranes etc.

Kriyayogi will direct all his outgoing life forces into the spinal cord chakras. Then he will be able to behold all the chakras in the spinal cord through the third eye in Kootastha.

Uddharet aatmanaatmaanam naatmaanamavasaadayet

Aatmaivahyaatmano bandhuh aatmaivaripuraatmanah 5

You are your own friend, your own enemy, you should uplift yourself, you should not let down yourself.

The Sadguru, the Guru preceptor, can only show the path. He cannot give salvation.

Bandhuraatmaatmanastasya yenaatmaivaatmanaajitah

Anaatmanastu satritwe vartetaatmaiva satrivat 6

The Sadhak who has conquered his egoistic mind, then such pure mind will be like a helping relative, otherwise it will work like a dangerous foe.

Jitaatmanah prasaantasya ParamaatmaaSamaahitah

seetoshnaSukhaDukkheshuTathaaMaanaavaMaanayoh 7

The Sadhak who is victorious over his egoistic mind, the peaceful one, is permanently established in the Soul, in spite of encountering cold or heat, pleasure and pain.

The sadhak should not get disturbed if he does not get proper vibrations intermitantly.

Gnaanavignaanatriptaatmaa kootasthoVijitendriyah

Yuktaityuchyate yogee samaloshtaashma Kaanchanah 8

That yogi who is satisfied with the experiences of scriptural knowledge as well as its implementation, unchangeable, the one who is completely victorious over his senses, who beholds earth, stone, and gold as equal, is said to be fully absorbed in truth and self-realization. He will beholds all forms as the different forms of Parabrahman.

Suhrunmitraaryudaaseena MadhyasthadweshyaBandhushu

Saadhushwapicha Paapeshu Samabuddhirvisishyate 9

He is a superior yogi who helps others with equal mindedness without expecting any returns from all—patrons, friends, foes, neutrals, mediators, relatives, hateful beings, and sinners. He treats all as the participant characters of a drama being played by Parabrahman.

yogeeYunjeetaSatatamaatmaanam Rahasisthitah

ekaakee yatachittaatmaa niraaseeraparigrah 10

Living in solitude, with controlled senses, without any desire, not accepting anything from others, having a fixity of mind always on Soul, the Kriya yogi conducts himself.

The sadhak who does intensive Meditation should do his Sadhana concentrating on his Sadguru, or with his Sadguru.

The advanced Sadhak should fix the form of his Sadguru and meditate in his Kootastha with or without the physical presence of Sadguru. The sadhak should intensely think about his Sadguru in the initial stages of Sadhana. This way the Cosmic vibrations will be silently reaching the Sadhak through his Sadguru.

Suchau dese pratishtaapyaSthiramaanasamaatmanah

Naatyuchritam naatineecham chelaajinaKusottaram 11

Tataikaagram manah Kritwaa yatachittendriyakriyah

Upaviswaasane yunjyaadyogamaatma Visuddhaye 12

The sitting place for Sadhana should be a clean one, neither too high nor too low, covered with kusha grass on which there should be a deer or tiger skin, with a firm seat and not wobbling. The sadhak should sit firmly on that seat with a sitting posture, concentrates his mind in kootastha, controlling his senses, should meditate for purification of his consciousness.

Darbhasan: This Kusha grass is available in almost all places of the world. This will insulate body to the earth, and will not allow the moisture to make contact with the skin. It gives a cushioning effect. In this present day world cushion pillow can be used.

Deer or Tiger skin: This will create the heat by which the Kundalini awakening will be quickened. One should not kill the tiger or deer for this. The skins of the dead animals should be utilized. A woolen rug covered with a silken cloth can be used in the present day world.

Samam kaayasirogeevam Daarayannachalam sthirah

Samprekshya naasikaagram swam disaaschaanavalokayan 13

Prasaantaatmaa vigatabheerbrahmachaarivratesthitah

Manassamyamya machchittoyukta aaseeta matparah 14

The Kriya Dhyanayogi must keep his neck, spinal cord straight and erect. He should not look hither and thither, make his gaze fixed in kootastha, the place between his eye brows. He should be peaceful without any fear consciousness and maintain celibacy. He must meditate on me and me only and should not have any other goal except reaching me. He should be in ecstatic unity with me by trustimg me.

By keeping the gaze in kootastha, the sadhak, then the third eye in the kootastha will be opened. The opened third eye will pull all the outgoing life force towards it.

One will find the gigantic milky ocean(ksheerasaagar) in it. That will convert into infinite colours. Not only that several opulent stars also will be visible in that ocean. With the gradual ascendment of dedication, devotion, and pure love, there appears in it a five pointed silver star. When the sadhak penetrates into it the love will be completely purified, he will get intuition, the unblemished pure wisdom. Then he will enter into Srikrishna Consciousness, the God in Creation, and then into Cosmic Consciousness, the God beyond Creation.. that will provide the sadhak with eternal beatitude.

The sadhakmwho roams in Brahma is real Brahmachari, and not the one who is unmarried. The sadhak should enter into Omkar, Sabda Brahmam, if he hears it, lest into the Great effulgence, if he beholds it.

Yunjannevam sadaatmaanam yogeeniyatamaanasah

Saantim nirvaanaparamaam matsamsaamadhigachchati 15

The yogi is thus obtaining the salvation and etrnal beatitude causing unlimited peace and tranquility, by keeping his controlled mind constantly on Soul meditation.

Diiferent Yogas:

1) Hathayoga: To discipline the body certain bodily postures are illustrated.

2) Layayoga: To hear the auspicious sound of OM and immersed in that sound.

3) Karmayoga: To do Karma without expecting any result.

4) Mantra yoga: To do Root word(Beejakshar) chanting, and OM chanting, in Chakras, Om chanting in Sahasrara Chakra, and tokar Kriya etc.

5)Rajayoga: Pranayama Techniques i.e., to control Life force as per the Ashtaangayoga of Patanjali.

Naatyasnatastu yogosti nachaikaantamanasnatah

Nachaatiswapnaseelasya jaagratonaivachaarjuna 16

He Arjuna, this Dhyanayoga can not be practiced by a glutton, the one who do not eat at all, the one who sleeps more than required, the one who is always awake due to sleeplessness.

Natasya rogaa najaraa na mrityu praaptasya yogaagnimayam sareeram

By shedding disease, oldage, and death the sadhak should burn with the fire of yoga.

Yuktaahaara vihaarasya yuktacheshtasyaKarmasu

Yuktaswapnaava bodhasya yogobhavati dukkhaha 17

The one who consumes limited food, does limited airing, does limited woeks, have limited required behavioue, sleep, and awakefulness, will find yoga the destroyer of miseries of births and deaths of life ciecles.

Every one should be

Hitabhuk i.e., should do good.

Ritabhuk i.e., should earn and eat, and

Mitabhuk i.e., should eat limited food.

Yadaaviniyatam chittam aatmanyevaavatishtate

Nispruhassrvakaamebhyo yukta ityuchyate tadaa 18

The one whose mind is well controlled, settled only in Soul, and devoid of all desires, then that sadhak is said to be fulfilled and ecstatic yogi.

All other pleasures seem to be trivial to the yogi who is in ecstatic union with Parabrahman.

Yathaa deeponivaatasthonengate sopa maaskrutaa

Yoginoyatachittasya yunjato yogamaatmanah 19

An ordinary oiled lamp will burn with full effulgence when there is no movement of Air. Likewise the fullycontrolled mind of a yogi is anchored to Parabrahman in his intensive Meditation. He will behold the effulgence of Soul.

Yatroparamate chittam niruddham yogasevayaa

Yatrachaivaatmanaatmaanam pasyannaatmanitushyati 20

Sukhamaatyantikam yattadbuddhigraahyamateendriyam

Vettiyatra nachaivaayam sthitaschalati tatwatah 21

Yamlabdhwaachaaparamlaabham

manyatenaadhikam tatwatah

yasminsthitonadukkhena

Guroonaapivichaalyate 22

Tamvidyaaddukkha samyogaViyogam Yogasamgnitah

Sanischayena yoktavyo Yogo nirvinna chetasaa 23

Where the mind becomes quite, steady, and peaceful due to Kriya yoga practice, beholding the Soul, experiencing this beholding, and where the yogi becomes quite contented with happiness in himself, being in Soul the yogi who is experiencing eternal happiness which is beyond the tangible sense pleasures, and is perceivable only with pure intellect, and will not detract from this Soul experience, not thinking about anything superior to this supreme Soul experience, unmoved by any distresses after being anchored to Soul experience, where there is no trace of grief even— the state of such grieflessness is to be understood as Uniting with God or self-realization. This state is to be achieved with great Kriya yoga Sadhana for which unperturbed courage, steadfastness and fortitude is required.

Sankalpa prabhavaan kaamaamstyaktwaa sarvaanaseshatah

Manasaivendriyagraamam viniyamya samantatah 24

Sanaihsanairuparamedbuddhyaa dhriti griheetayaa

AatmaSamstham manahkritwaa nakinchidapi Chintayet 25

The desires born out of volition have to be completely discarded, the senses have to be controlled from all sides with steady mind, slowly and steadily the intellect has to be distanced away from worldly affairs, the sadhak has to be settled in rest within. Also the mind has to be firmly established in Soul/self and thoughts other than matters of Soul have to be completely mitigated from the mind.

The sadhak should not do sadhana in the following conditions:

1) The places of extreme cold and heat.

2) The places fronm where the stanching or more fragrant smell emanating, and

3) The places from where the sounds are emanating.

He should do his Sadhana in a quite and calm place, and in solitude.

YatoyatoNischarati manaschanchalamasthiram

Tatastato niyamyai tadaatmanyeva vasam nayet 26

The unsteady mind has to be deviated from the objects of the senses in which it is wandering. Then it has to be established in the Soul and should be subjugated to the soul.

Mind is like a soiled cloth impregnated with habits accumulated from several births. The soiled cloth appears to be more dirty than before after every washing. When the outer dirt layer is washed out, then the inner dirt layer which is subtler than the outer layer will occupy its place. The cloth becomes cleanser after 3 or 4 four washings. Likewise when the outer layer of thoughts and habits are annihilated, then the inner layers of past births will take their place. The mind becomes pure and reaches thoughtlessness state with continuous, incessant, and intensive sadhana. The state of thoughtlessness state depends upon both the longevity and intensity of the sadhak. After complete eradication of thoughts the state of thoughtlessness is reached.

Prasaantamanasamhyenam yoginamsukhamuttamam

Upaitisaantirajasam Brahmabhootamakalmasham 27

The yogi who is calm and Peaceful minded, without any impurities(desires, anger, greediness, delusion, pride, and jealousy), who is one with spirit, and blemishless(without any mala, vikshepana, and avarana doshas), is verily attaining the supreme Soul happiness.

Put a handfull of soil into a glass jar containg stilled water. After some time that soil will settle in that water jar. The solid things will settle at the bottom, the subtle things will float on the top, and semi solid things will be moving in the middle of the jar.

Likewise the thoughts of Sadhak will be disturbing him in the initial stages of Sadhana. Not only it appears to the sadhak as though more and more thoughts are emanating due to Sadhana. If you do work then only one can judge ‘what you did is right or wrong.’ If you don’t do any work, then the question of judging right or wrong does not arise. That does not mean that in action is right. If the sadhak continues his sadhana without any despair, then the thoughtlessness state can be achieved in due course.

Yunjannevam sadaatmaanam yogee vigatakalmashah

Sukhena Brahmasamsparsam atyantasukhamasnute 28

This way the yogi who ceaselessly engages his mind on the Soul, becomes impurityless and can easily attains the blessedness of continuous mergence in Spirit.

Sarvabhootastha maatmaanam sarvabhootaanichaatmani

Eekshate yogayuktaatmaa sarvatra samadarsanah 29

With the Soul united with the Spirit by Kriya Yoga sadhana, with a vision of equality for all things, the Yogi beholds himself in all beings, and all beings in himself.

Yomaam pasyatisarvatra sarvancha mayipasyati

Tasyaaham na pranasyaami sachamena pranasyati 30

The spirit united Sadhak who beholds spirit united himself in all beings, and all beings in himself, then definitely he can find me, and also I will not lose sight of him..

Sarvabhootasthitam yomaam Bhajatyekasthamaasthitah

Sarvathaavartamaanopi say ogee mayivartate 31

The one who beholds ME pervading in all beings, and perceives as the same Spirit existing in everything, serving Me without any diferentiality, such a Yogi will be anchored to me in whatever way he resides—whether he is in Samadhi state or doing worldly Karma.

The Samadhies one will get in Mooladhara, Swadhisthana, Manipura, and Anahata chakras are called Sampragnaata Samadhies, the doubtful ones. In these chakras the doubt of sadhak, ‘God exists or not’, is not mitigated.

The Samadhies one will get in, Visuddha, Agna, Sahasrara chakras are called Asampragnaata Samadhies, the doubtless ones. In these chakras the doubt of sadhak, ‘God exists or not’, is completely mitigated.

Aatmaupamyena sarvatra samam pasyati yorjuna

Sukhamvaa yadivaa dukkham sayogee paramomatah 32

He Arjun, the yogi who compares the misery or happiness in all other beings with himself, and feels that they are also like me, part of the same spirit, treats them with equanimity, such a yogi said to be the supreme.

Caste is formed as per the degree of advancement in sadhana, and not by biological birth. The one who does not do Kriya yoga Sadhana at all is Sudra.

The sadhana in Mooladhara chakra provides and improves devine wisdom, clairvoyance, and smelling power of nose. The one who does not do Sadhana in this Chakra will get his happiness destroyed gradually.

The Sadhana in Swadhisthana chakra provides and improves self control, wisdom growth, and tasting power of tongue. The one who does not do Sadhana in this Chakra will get his wisdom destroyed gradually.

The Sadhana in Manipura chakra provides and improves immunization power, seeing power of eye,and protects from evil forces. The one who does not do Sadhana in this Chakra will be subjected to diseases, and spell of evil forces gradually.

The Sadhana in Anahata chakra provides and improves love, touching power of skin. The one who does not do Sadhana in this Chakra will be subjected to skin diseases, and feeling of hatred gradually.

The Sadhana in Visuddha chakra provides and improves peace and tranquility, hearing power of ear. The one who does not do Sadhana in this Chakra will be subjected to restlessness gradually.

Kundalini force is called Vasuki, and MeruParvat is Spinal cord.

To utilize Swasa(breath) as Astra(weapon) is called Swastra. Gradually Swastra has become Sastra in usage. Chrning of Meruparvat means sending the Kundalini force i.e., Vasuki through Sushumna subtle nadi.

The outgoing life force i.e., Kundalini while going through Sushumna, it will pass through Mooladhara, swadhisthana, Manipura, Anahata, Visuddha, Agna, and then to Sahasrara. This is done through Kriya yoga sadhana.

While passing through Mooladhara, Swadhisthana, Manipura, Anahata, and Visuddha, the Kundalini life force will inherit the qualities of those respective Chakras. The kundalini snake now will have five hoods viz., sabda(sound), sparsa(touch), roopa(seeing), Rasa(taste), and Gandha (smell). This snake is called five hooded Kaleeyasarpa(Snake). When this five hooded snake reaches Agna Chakra in Kootastha, then the poison viz., Kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, and maatsarya, in that is removed. This is called Kaaleeyamardanam or removing the poison from this snake by SriKrishna. Agna chakra is called Srikrishna chakra.

In Agna chakra in kootastha the sadhak will experience doubtless(asampragnata savikalpa Samadhi or srashta Samadhi). Here the Cosmic consciousness is appeared as Great(Maha) effulgence(Bharata). Here the Sadhak and Parabrahman juxtaposed to each other.

This Mahabharata is called Vaitarinee. The sadhak will be endowed with Clairvoyance.

Crossing this effulgent Vaitarinee and making the kundalinee life force to reach Sahasrara Chakra will provide the Sadhak with Nirvikalpa Samadhi, the greatest ecstatic union with God, the Parabrahman. The Sadhak will be only witnessee, the Saksheebhoota. He will be completely liberated from the circuit of mundane existence.

Arjuna uvaacha:-

Yoyamyogastwa yaa proktassaamyenamadhusoodana

Etasyaaham napasyaami chanchaltwaatsthitimsthiraam 33

Arjuna said:

He Krishna, you taught me the Yoga, the union with God that is to be attained with steady mind. I am unable to understand its steady existence with my unsteady mind.

The sadhak has to make the outgoing sleeping Kundalinee life force awakened and to go within and reach Sahasrara through Sushumna subtle nadi with steady, regular, and incessant Kriya yoga sadhana.

What will happen if the awakened outgoing kundalinee life force goes towards Ida in the left or Pingala in the right, is given in the table below:

Idaa	Sushumna	Pingala
	Sahasrara
Ego, faultering	Aagna	Complete peace, calmness, stability
Incoherent talking, too much talkative	Visuddha	Reserved talking, stability, silence, peaceful
Obstinacy, irregular breathing	Anaahata	Life force control, stabilized life force
Fearfulness, hatred, revengeful attitude, power mongerism	Manipura	Courage, friendliness, versatility, self control
Unstable mind, worldy desires	Swadhistaana	Stable mind, realization, Spiritual adherence
Cruelty, brute nature, Untruthfulness, hardness	Moolaadhara	Truthfulness, desirelessness, Tenderness, to resist negativity.

Chanchalam hi manah Krishna PramaadhiBalavadridham

Tasyaaham nigrahammanye vaayoriva sudushkaram 34

He Krishna, verily, mind is unstable, tumultuous, powerful, and obstinate. Wind is uncontrollable. Likewise I feel mind is difficult to master.

Pranayamam is initially difficult to practice. But it is easier to a Kriya yogi. If life force is controlled then mind will be controlled and viceversa. Mind and breath are complimentary to each other. The sadhak has to control his mind or life force to get united with Spirit, the Parabrahman. The Kriyayogi will control his life force and get united with the Spirit.

The kriyayogi does his sadhana by keeping his tongue into the gullet. This is called khecharimudra. For each and every breath in and breath out , the sadhak has to see that his tongue should not be slipped out. If the tongue slips out then the mind will become unsteady. So the sadhak has to put the tongue back into the gullet. If the sadhana is practiced this way, then the tongue will be steady and will not be slipped out. Then both mind and life force will be steady.

Sree Bhagavaan uvaacha:-

Asamsayam Mahaabaaho Manodurnigraham Chalam

Abhyaasenatu kaunteya Vairaagyena cha Grihyate 35

Sri Bhagavan said:

Oh mighty armed Arjuna, undoubtedly the mind is unsteady and difficult to control. But it can be tamed with practice and dispassion.

Asamsayataatmanaayogo dushpraapaiti me matih

Vasyaatmanaatu yatataa saknovaaptumupaayatah 36

This is my firm view that unity with Spirit cannot be achieved by the man with unsteady mind. The steady minded sadhak can easily attain unity with Spirit.

Arjun uvaacha:--

Ayati Sraddhayopeto YogaachchalitaMaanasah

ApraapyaYogaSamsiddhimkaamGatimKrishnaGachchati 37

He Krishna, what happens to a Sadhak who is unsuccessful in doing Yoga—one who has devotedly tried to meditate but unable to control himself because his mind kept deviating doing yoga Sadhana.

kachchinnoBhayavibhrashtaschinaabhramivaNasyati

ApratishtoMahabaahoVimoodhoBrahmanahPathi 38

Oh mighty armed Krishna, will that sadhak perish for having no fixity of mind to do Yoga sadhana from both ways—failing in worldly affairs as well as in Spiritual affairs.

This sort of doubts always arise in sadhak till he achieves stability in Yoga sadhana.

Etanmayesamsayam KrishnachhettuMarhasyachetasah

Twadanyah samsayasyaasya chhettaanahyupapadyate 39

He Krishna, No other man except You only are able to remove my doubt.

Here the counseling and help of Sadguru like Srikrishna is required to the Sadhak.

Sri Bhagavaan uvaacha:--

Paarthanaivehanaamutra VinaasastasyaVidyate

Nahikalyaanakrit kaschiddurgatim Taata Gachchati 40

Sri Bhagavan said:

He Arjun, such a Yogabhrasht, the unsuccessful Yoga sadhak, will not be destroyed in both the worlds, earth and heaven. My dear, the one who does good works will never perish.

Suppose you started reading a 500 pages novel and you went to sleep after reading 300 pages. After waking up you need not read all the 500 pages again. 1 or 2 pages you can go back and then you can complete the reading. Likewise the uncompleted Kriya yoga sadhana in the past birth canbe continued in this birth from where he has left. Normally a Kriya yogi will achieve salvation within four births.

There is a story in which Kannappa, a hunter, has attained unity with Spirit in Sri Kalahasti, a famous temple town in Dt Chittoor, Andhra Pradesh, South

India

Ratnakar has become Valmiki and written a great epic Ramayana.

Praapyaapunya kritaan lokaanushitwaa saaswateeh samaah

Sucheenaam Sreemataamgehe Yogabhrashtobhijaayate 41

Yogabhrashta, a fallen yogi, will go to the world of the virtuous after leaving this physical body, remains there for several years. Afterwards he is reborn on earth to virtuous and prosperous family.

A student who failed 10^th standard need not study all the nine classes again. It is enough if he can read 10th class with dedication. Eminent people who failed in lower classes have become great scientists educationists in their later life.

Athavaa Yoginaameva kulebhavati Dheemataam

etaddiDurlabhataram lokeJanmayadeeDrisam 42

The advanced Kriya Yogi will take birth in the family of Great yogis after leaving this physical body. This type of incarnation is difficult to get.

Tatra tam buddhisamyogam labhate paurvadaihikam

Yatatecha tatobhooya ssamsiddhaukurunandana 43

He Arjun, this way after taking birth in the family of Yogi, the advanced sadhak will continue to have the same inclination of doing Kriya yoga and get union with Spirit. He will do sadhana with more dedication and vigorously to achieve this task.

Poorvaabhyaasena tenaiva Hriyate Hyavasopisah

Jignaasurapi Yogasya sabda Brahmaati Vartate 44

Yogabhrashta, the fallen yogi, may not be inclined to do yoga but he will be automatically dragged towards Kriya yoga because of power of past habits..If a man merely decides to do Kriyayoga, that itself will make him to overcome the Karmanushtaana phal of Vedas i.e., the scriptural rites.

The Greatness of Yoga sadhana is expatiated here by Parabrahman.

Prayatnaadyatamaanastu yogee samsuddha kilbishah

Anekajanmasamsiddha stato yaati paraamgatim 45

The yogi who does Kriya yoga sadhana with determination becomes sinless. He is getting Supreme Beatitude because of the power of Kriya yoga sadhana he has been doing for the past several births

By birth itself some are extradrdinarily intelligent. This is due to the homework done by them in their past births.

From the time of birth itself some will be suffering from one disease or the other. This is due to the bad habits like taking narcotics etc., in their past births.

As you sow, so you reap. So do good in the present without bothering for the results.

Health, Education, Courage, Timidity, and diseases in this birth are the results of the good or bad work done by the individual.

Tapaswibhyodhikoyogee gnaanibhyopiMatodhikah

Karmibhyaschaadhikoyogee tasmaadyogee Bhavaarjuna 46

He Arjun, the Yogi is deemed greater than body-disciplining ascetics who do Krichrachandraayaana penances etc., greater than the people who are having more scriptural theoritical knowledge, greater even than the people who do fire rites.

Yoginaamapi sarveshaam madgatenaantaraatmanaa

Sraddhaavaan bhajateyomaam sameyuktatamomatah 47

The yogi who meditates with one pointed dedication me only, he is said to be a supre Yogi.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade Atmasamyama Yogonaama shashtodhyaayah(6th Chapter)

Aum, Tat, Sat.

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Saptamodhyaayah(7th Chapter) vignaanayogah

Sri Bhagavan uvaacha:--

Mayyaasaktamanaahpaartha

yogamyunjanmadaasrayah

asamsayam samagram maam

yathaagnaasyapi tachrunu 1

Sri Bhagavaan said:

He Arjun, have your mind devouted to me, take shelter in me, and then do Yoga Sadhana. Then listen to me. I will tell you the procedure as to how you can attain Me fully .

Yoga sadhana and the right procedures are to be obtained from a Sadguru.

Gnaanam teham savignaanamidam vakshyaamya seshatah

Yagnaatwaanehabhooyonya Gnaatavyamavasishyate 2

After knowing that thing, there is no other thing left that is to be known in this world—Iam telling you about such experienced wisdom fully.

The sadhak may hear OM sound or find effulgence in his kriyayoga sadhana. If he merges in OM then he will find himself expanding along with OM sound. Then he will practically experience the feeling of Omnipotentness, Omnipresentness, and Omniscientness. If he merges in the effulgence also he will get the same feeling clearly and vividly. Then nothing else remains to be achieved.

Manushyaanaam sahasreshu kaschidyatati siddhaye

Yatataamapi siddhaanaam kaschinmaam vetti tatwatah 3

One out of thousands is making an effort to attain salvation. In those only one out of many thousands is really knowing me fully in fact.

Karma is of three types, Sanchita, Prarabdha, and Aagami.

We cannot spend the money in one day earned by us. We will keep it in Bank for future use. The money kept like thus is called Fixed deposit. Sanchita Karma is akin to it.

The money we bring out from Bank for present use is called current account. Prarabdha karma is akin to it.

The money we bring from our bank account may be utilized for good, bad, or goodand bad mixed work. The Agami karma is akin to it and depends on this.

There are twelve Rashis in the Zodiac. (1) Aeries(Mesha),(2)Taurus(Vrishabha), (3) Gemini (Mithuna), (4) Cancer(Kataka), (5)Leo(Simha), (6)Virgo(Kanya), (7)Libra(Tula), (8)Scorpio(Vrischikam), (9)Saggitarus (Dhanussu), (10)Capricorn(Makara), (11)Aquarius (Kumbha), and (12)Pisces(Meena).

Sun in his journey stays at the rate of one month in each Rashi. This is called Sankramanam. There are 12 Soorya Sankramanams in a yea of 12 months. So one year of Prarabdha Karma is experienced by the individual when Sun completes 12 Samkramanams in 12 Rashis.

10 lakhs years of normal health is required to burn our Past or Sanchita Karma. This is highly impossible to do in one life span of any individual. Kriyayoga sadhana will make this impossible task a possible one in one life span itself. It is an aeroplane way of reaching God union.

The strong willed Kriya yoga Sadhak can do 10lakhs Kriyas in none life span itself and then get united with Spirit.

One kriya = one year of development or burning of one year Karma.

The sadhak can achieve 10 lakhs years of development by doing 1000 kriyas per day per 3 years.

Ordinarily in 6, 12, 18, 24, 30, 36, 42, or 48 years this development can be achieved by doing Kriyas in a systematic manner regularly everyday. In case the kriyayogi who dies without achieving this result completely, he will carry forward to the next birth this result of Kriyayoga Sadhana. It will not go waste as he need not start afresh.

The life of Kriyayogi is not subjected to the directions of Sanchita Karma. His life will be guided by the direction given by Soul.

Kriyayoga should take limited food and practice his sadhana in solitude.

Kriyayoga consists of Hathayoga(Energisation exercises), Layayoga( SOHAM & OM techniques), Karmayoga(Service), Mantrayoga(Root word chanting in Chakras), and Rajayoga(Pranayama techniques).

Bhoomiraponalovaayuh kham manobuddhirevacha

Ahamkaara iteeyam me bhinnaa prakritirashtathaa 4

My nature is manifested into eight divisions: earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intellect, and ego.

The vibrations emanated from Parabrahman are manifested as life force. Gradually life force vibrations are manifested as electrons, protons, atoms, molecules, cells, tissues, organic, and inorganic matter.

Cells, tissues, organic and inorganic matters, atoms, subatomic particles and energies are manifested due to vibrating life force and the thoughts of Parabrahman.

The physical world formation is this way only when viewed spiritually.

Apareya mitastwanyaam prakritim viddhime paraam

jeevabhootaamMahaabaahoyayedam DhaaryateJagat 5

oh the mighty armed Arjuna, this worldly(AparaPrakriti) nature is very trivial. The one which is different from this, that sustains the whole Cosmos, that takes the form of living beings, is termd as the supreme and it is called Spiritual Nature(Para Prakriti), know this.

The ego of man works in conjunction with the nature of Parabrahman i.e., Apara prakriti works in conjunction with Para Prakriti.

The subtle and Idea egoisms also work in conjunction with Paraprakriti. With that both these bodies, Subtle and Kaarana bodies, become conscious. The pure soul is only the witnessee of the works done through the human body. This pure soul is called Kootastha Chaitanyam or Krishna Consciousness. This consciousness expresses itself as OM sound. This is connected on one side with Physical and impure worldly nature(Apara prakriti), and on the other side it is connected with pure Spiritual (Aparaprakriti) Nature.

This is a bridge between Paraa prakriti and Aparaprakriti.

These three consciousnesses, Karana(Idea), Sookshma (Subtle), and sthoola(Physical) worlds, micro and macro both, are governed by this Om sound, Sabdabrahmam.

Etadyoneenibhootaanisarvaaaneetyupadhaaraya

Aham kritsnasya jagatah prabhavah pralayastathaa 6

Know that both the Inert nnd active/conscious beings are the offsprings of these worldly and spiritual natures only. Iam the root cause of birth and destruction of the whole Cosmos formed through my worldly and spiritual natures.

When physical ego(pseudo self) works in conjunction with pure soul, it is called JEEVA.

Mattah parataram naanyat kinchidasti dhananjaya

Mayisarvamidam protam sootreManiganaadiva 7

He Arjun, there is nothing else in this Cosmos that exists without me and have separate existence. Iam making the whole Cosmos to exist like a thread that binds the jewels in a necklace

Paramaatma is SAT i.e., infinite. All these worlds are limited. They are the parts of this infinite.

Rasohamapsu kaunteya prabhaasmi sasisooryayoh

Pranavasarva vedeshu sabdah khe paurusham nrushu 8

He Arjun, I am the taste in the Water, effulgence in Sun and Moon, OM Sound in all the Vedas, and Courage in men.

Punyogandha prithivyaamcha tejaschaasmi vibhaavasau

Jeevanam sarvabhooteshu tapaschaasmi tapaswishu 9

Iam the fragrance in the Earth, effulgence in Fire, life force in all the creatures, Penance in ascetics,

The sadhak will experience his consciousness as smell quality of Prithvitatwa in Moolaadhaara chakra, taste quality of Jalatatwa in Swaadhistaana chakra, seing quality of Agnitatwa in Manipura chakra, touching quality of Vayutatwa in Anahata chakra,. hearing quality of AAkasatatwa in Visuddha chakra, and as a Great effulgence in Agna Chakra.

Beejam maam sarvabhootaanaam viddhipaardhaSanaatanam

Buddhirbuddhimataamasmi tejastejaswinaamaham 10

He Arjun, I am the eternal seed in all beings, Intelligence of Intelligentia, and courage amongst courageous.

Balambalavataamchaaham kaamaraagavivarjitam

DharmaaViruddhobhooteshu KaamosmiBharatarshabha 11

He Arjun, The greatest amongst Bharata clan, Iam the strength of the mighty who have no longings and attachment, and desire amongst the people of righteousness.

Yechaiva saatwikaabhaavaa Rajasaastaamasaaschaye

Matta yevetitaanviddhi natwaham teshutemayi 12

Know that all manifestations of Sattva(Good), Rajas(activity), and tamas(evil) emanate from me. Though they are in ME, I am not in them.

We cook our food in light but not in darkness. We use oil, salt, pepper, chilly powder, and vegetables while preparing a curry(Subji). Light rays also put in that curry without our knowing. That means light rays are the part and parcel of our cooked and uncooked vegetables of our food.

The soft ware programmes installed in a computer are all independent. They have to be supported and hence to be processed through the Central Processing Unit(CPU).

Parents are responsible for giving birth to their children. But parents are not responsible to the good and bad deeds of the children. The culprit murderer will be jailed but not the instrument used for committing the crime. Likewise God is not responsible for our good or bad deeds.

Life force is Parabrahman. Without life force nothing can be done. In that sense only we say Parabrahman is responsible for everything. And not that HE is responsible for all the atrocities committed by us.

Tribhirgunamayairbhaavairebhi ssarvamidamjagat

Mohitam naabhijaanaati maamebhyahparamavyayam 13

Thus the said these three, Satwa, Rajas, and Tamo, Gunas are responsible for all the good and bad deeds of mortal beings. This mortal world is not understanding ME, the unchangeable.

Our works can be devided into three types, Satwa, Rajas, and Tamo. We are the Kartas, the doers, but not thre Parabrahman.

Daiveehyeshaagunamayee mamamayaa duratyayaa

Maameva ye prapadyante maayaametaam tarantite 14

It is difficult and incomprehensible to understand MY divine Cosmic hypnosis impregnated with triple qualities. Only those who take shelter in ME, the cosmic Hypnotizer, can overcome this illusion.

Maladosha: The glass in a lanthern will be darkened with smoke emitted by the wick in that and will not allow the light rays to come out of it. If it is cleaned with scrubbing powder, then it will burn again with effulgence. Maladosha is akin to it. God in us is covered with ignorance.

Aavarana Dosha: It will obscure the reality of SAT and make IT to appear differently. In darkness we mistake the rope as a snake.

Both Mala, and Avarana Doshas are caused by Tamo Guna.

Vikshepana Dosha: The dualities, attraction and repulsion, misery and happiness, selfishness, Love and hatred, contentment and discontentment, and Arishadvargaas, are called Vikshepana Dosha. They occur due to Rajo Guna influence.

Karana Sareera is influenced in this way by Mala and Avarana Doshas due to the influence of Tamo Guna, and Vikshepana Dosha due to the influence of Rajo Guna.

Naamaam dushkritinoMoodhaah prapadyante naraathamaah

Maayayaapahrutagnaanaa aasuram bhaavamaasritaah 15

The perpetrators of sin, gullibles, who have lost their intelligence influnced by illusion, followers of the path of demoniac nature, and the lowest ebb of mean metality people, are not following my path.

Five ‘Vaas’ are very important. They are:

Vastram=Cloth, Vapusha=Face, Vaachaa= word, Vidya=Education, and Vinayam= humility.

Parabrahman has manifested Maya and made it completely under HIS control. He has given to mankind only—the involvement in that as well as will power to come out of that Maya. The other living creatures will not have any involvement of Maya, Will power, and Karma. They exist to work out the Karma done by men in their incarnations.

Chaturvidhaa Bhajantemaam janaassukritinorjuna

Aartojignaasurarthaarthee gnaaneecha Bharatarshabha 16

He Arjun, the Greatest amongst Bharatas, four types of people are serving me. They are:

The afflicted, the one who wanted know God, the man who wanted to have prosperity, the one who wanted to gain soul wisdom.

The afflicted: These people will pray God for their selfishness when they are surrounded by problems and forget the God when the problems are faded out. They are better lot than atheists. At least this way, they will make it a habit to remember God.

The one who wanted know God: These people pray God to know the divinity of God without any conditions and desires.

The man who wanted to have prosperity: These people pray God for both HIM and His gifts. They do Kriya yoga Sadhana and desires happiness on earth and heaven.

The one who wanted to gain soul wisdom: These are the saints, sages, and ascetics who will always be in ecstatic unity with God. they live only for the Love of God. They work for God without any expectation.

Teshaam Gnaaneenityayukta ekabhaktirvisishyate

Priyohi Gnaaninotyarthamaham sachamamapriyah 17

Out of the four categories of devotees, the one who is always anchored to God is considerd to be Great. Such a man is called GNANI. He loves Me and I also love him.

Udaaraah sarvayevaite gnaaneetwaatmaiva me matam

Aasthitah sahiyuktaatmaa maamevaanuttamaamgatim 18

All these categorized people are God but this saintly Gnani is practically ME only. He always contemplates and concentrates his feelings and mind on ME only without any deviation. He considers ME only as his subject of Goal and hence always anchored to ME.

Brahmavid Brahmaiva bhavati.

The knower of Brahma is for all purposes Brahma only.

Bahoonaajanmanaamante gnaananavaanmaam prapadyate

Vaasudevassarvamiti samahaatmaasudurlabhah 19

After doing incessant sadhana birth after birth, he will find that everything is Brahma only, there is nothing else other than Brahma. With this supreme wisdom he is attaining me. Such a great soul is very rare. He is called MAHATMA.

One breath in + one breath out = one Hamsa.

Normal healthy being does 21600 Hamsas in a day of 24 Hours. This tantamounts to 15 Hamsas per minute. As per the modern scientific theory, there will be evolution of human brain after every 8 years.

Kaamaastaistairhritagnaanaah prapadyantenyadevataah

Tamtamniyamamaasthaayee prakrutyaaniyataaswayaa 20

Some are praying Devatas, lesser gods, influenced by the habits of past births. They do this due to the inclination of desires on petty things other than ME and loss of wisdom.

Yoyo yaamyaam tanumbhaktah sraddhayaarchitumichchati

Tasyatasyaachalaamsraddhaam taamevavidadhaamyaham 21

Those who are praying lesser gods are being firmly gifted by ME with such respective dedication only desirable to pray that deity.

Satayaasraddhayaayukta stasyaaraadhanameehate

Labhatechatatah kaamaan mayaiva vihitaan hitaan 22

Such a devotee is praying his inclined god with dedication needed for that deity. And he is getting the desired gifts by ME through that deity.

The result is directly proportional to his Sadhana.

Antavattu phalamteshaam tadbhavatyalpamedhasaam

Devaan devayajoyaanti madbhaktaa yaantimaamapi 23

The results so obtained by that man of small mind is destroyable. Those who worship deities are getting united with those deities, and those who worship ME are attaining ME.

Whatever Broadcasting Station is required, that station has to be tuned. If a tumbler is dipped in holy Ganges, then one will get one tumbler of holy Ganges water. Likewise in whatever form we worship God, God appears to us in that form only.

Avyaktam vyaktimaapannam manyante maamabuddhayah

Parambhaavamajaananto mamaavyaya manuttamam 24

Iam decayless, the Greatest amongst the Great, beyond this Cosmos and manifester of this Nature. This gullible people who do not understand me in such a way, are thinking ME as a form manifested with five electricities, Aakasa, Vaayu, Fire, Water, and Earth.

Naaham prakaasah sarvasya yogamaayaa samaavritah

Moodhoyam naabhijaanaati lokomaamajamavyayam 25

Being covered with Yogamaya, delusion, I shall not be visible to all. These foolish people cannot understand me as birthless, and destructionless.

Vedaaham samateetaani vartamaanaani chaarjuna

Bhavishyaanicha bhootaani maam tu vedana kaschana 26

He Arjun, I am the knower of all the living and non living things in the past, present, and future. But no one knows me.

Man will trust that this physical world and present tense is truth and all else is untruth which is a fallacy.

Ichchaadweshasamuttdhena dwandwa mohena bhaarata

Sarvabhootaani sammoham sargeyaamti paramtapa 27

He Arjun, right from the inception of the birth, the living beings are endowed with dualities which are of misery and happiness, and they are borne out of ignorance.

One cannot see his reflected face in disturbed waters. Likewise one cannot find God with disturbed and unsteady mind.

Yeshaam twantagatam paapam janaanaam punyakarmanaam

TeDwandwamohaNirmuktaaBhajantemaamDrudhavrataah28

The men of virtue who have become sinless and hence become liberated from the dark ignorance, are worshipping me with determination and fortitude.

Jaraamaranamokshaaya

maamaasritya yatantiye

TeBrahmatadwiduhkritsna

Madhyaatmamkarmachaakhilam 29

Those who seek deliverance from decaz and death by anchoring to ME, shall know the all forms of Souls and all sorts of Karma as Brahman.

Saadibhootaadi Daivam maam saadhiyagnamcha ye viduh

Prayaanakaalepichamaam teviduryuktachetasah 30

Those sadhaks who know me in the Adhibhoota(the physical), the Adhidaiva(the astral), and Adhiyagna(the spiritual), with heart united to the Soul, continue to perceive me even at the time of death.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade vignaanayogah Yogonaama Saptamodhyaayah (7^th Chapter)

Aum, Tat, Sat.

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Ashtamodhyaayah(8^th Chapter) Aksharaparabrahmayogah

Sri Arjuna uvaacha:--

Kimtadbrahma kimadhyaatmam

Kimkarma Purushottama

Adhibhootamcha kim proktam

Adhidaivakimuchyate 1

Adhiyagnah katamkotra dehesmi Madhusudana

Prayaanakaalecha katham gneyosi niyataatmabhih 2

Arjun said:

Oh the Best of men, what is that Brahmam? What is Aadhyaatmam? What is Karma? What is Aadhibhootam? What is called AdhiDaivam? Who is Adhiyagna in this body? How to know Him? How you can be known with self discipline at the time of death?

Sri Bhagavan uvaacha;

Aksharam Parabrahma paramam

Swabhaavodhyaatma uchyate

Bhootabhaavodbhaavakaro 3

Sri Bhagavan said:

He Arjun,

The Supreme Spirit which is indestructible is called Brahman. The individual Soul and Kootastha Chaitanya which exists due to Spirit is called Adhyaatma. The Aum, Cosmic Vibration or Visarga, that causes births, deaths and dissolution of beings and their various natures is called Karma.

1) Brahmam: Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient. This is called Sat. This is beyond Naada(Om Sound), Bindu(Energy), and Kala(Effulgence). IT will manifest Itself as Kootastha Chaitanya.

This expresses Itself as unreal and physical Cosmos through OM and three Gunas, Satwa(positive), Rajas(Zero), and Tamas(negative), which is visible to the naked eyes. This OM is also called Visarga.

2) AAdhyaatmam: This Kootastha Chaitanya is called Adhi Atma. This is also called TAT.

3) Karmamu: The result of wisdom that emanates from OM is called Karma. It is having cause and also effect. The whole world is bound by cause and effect. Living beings and Cosmos shall give the bad and good results as per their respective duties.

Karmas are two types, worldly and Godly, Laukika and alaukika. Ablutions, occupation, eating food are worldly

Karmas. Sandhyavandanam(chanting Gayatri Mantra), worshipping God, Fire ceremonies, and Kriya yoga sadhana.

These worldly and Godly actions(Karmas) are again devided into three types, Sanchita(Past), Prarabdha(Present), and Aagaami(Future).

If Godly actions are done with expectations(kartritwa bhavana) then it is bondage, without expectations(Nivritti) it is called salvation.

We cannot spend the money earned by us in one day or one month. Likewise the results of Karma in this birth cannot be experienced in the same birth. They will go on accumulating. These accumulated karmas are called Sanchita Karmas.

Prabdhakarma is akin to the money we bring in from the bank to spend for that day or that month.

Aagaami depends upon the spending of the money we bring in. If we spend it for good cause then good Aagami Karma is added, if it is for bad purpose then bad Aagami karma is added.

Sanchita is past, Prarabdha is present, and Aagaami is future Karma.

Praarabdham bhogate bhunjaat

tatwagnaanena sanchitam

aagaami dwvidham proktam

tadveshti priyavaadinau

The Prarabdha karma, present karma, has to be experienced. If one has the feeling with complete knowledge ‘’Iam the God’’, then the Sanchita Karma, will be mitigated. The attachment or hatred towards anybody will attract AAgaami karma.

4) Adhibhootam, (5)Adhidaivam, (6) Adhiyagna, (7) How YOU will be known through controlled feelings, and (8) Visarga

Adhibhootam ksharobhaavah purshaaschaadhidaivatam

Adhiyagnohamevaatra dehe dehabhritaam vara 4

He Arjun, the one that gets destroyed is called Adhibhoota. The Physical existence, micro or macro both, is called the Physical Cosmos.

The Astral existence, micro or macro both, is called Adhidaivata.

The Causal existence, micro or macro both, is called Adhiyagna.

How YOU will be known through controlled feelings?—

The worldly man yields to the Maya and forgets the Parabrahman. The Kriya yogi merges with divine vibrations of OM and reaches the source, Parabrahman.

Antakaalecha maamevasmaranmuktvaa kalebaram

Yah prayaati samadbhaavam yaati naastyatra samsayah 5

The one who chants or memorizes me at the time of leaving this physical body shall undoubtedly get MY Form.

Today if one is able to solve a difficult mathematical equation or singing a complex classical song without any effort and easy is due to the fact of tremendous home work done by him in the past. This proficiency cannot be achieved in one day. It is mastered over a period of time. Likewise the sadhak who does sadhana regularly shall leave his physical body while memorizing the name of God till the last moment and shall merge with Parabrahman undoubtedly.

Yamyamvaapi smaran bhaavam tyajatyante kalebaram

Tam tamevaiti kaunteya sadaa tadbhaavabhaavitah 6

He Arjun, who thinks about a form or keeps a feeling at the time of leaving his physical body, then he will by default be getting that form due to the habit(Samskaar) formed.

Tasmaat sarveshu kaaleshu maamanusmarayudhyacha

Mayyarpitamanobuddhirmaamevaishyasya samsayah 7

So do the war of your nature by keeping me in your mind always. This way if you completely surrender yourself in body and mind then you will get meonly.

The regular and incessant sadhana is the pre requisite to attain unity with God. With sucha sadhana if sadhak fixes his mind on Parabrahman, then it will be easier to attain HIM. This is made possible with Kriyayoga. Kriyayoga is Swadharma, one’s own duty, and this sadhana is real war.

Abhyaasayogayuktena chetasaanaanyagaaminaa

Paramam purusham divyam yaatipaarthaanuchintayan 8

He Arjun, the sadhak whose mind is stabilized by Yoga, not deviating his mind for any other thing, memorizing the self effulgent Parabrahman incessantly is getting HIM only.

Kavim puraanamanusaasitaa ramano

Raneeyaam sa manusmaredyah

Sarvasya daataaramachintyaroopam

Aadityavarnam tamasah parastaat 9

Prayaanakaale manasaa chalena

Bhaktyaa yukto yogabalena chaiva

Bhruvormadhye praanamaavesya samyak

Satam param purushamupatidivyam 10

At the time of leaving this physical sack, the sadhak who is devoted and strengthened with Kriyayoga sadhana, he fully penetrates his life force in between the eye brows (Kootastha), and memorizes or chants Parabrahman, then he gets united with HIM. Parabrahman is Omniscient, the origin less Purana Purusha, Controller and organizer of Cosmos, subtler amongst subtle things, basis of Cosmos, beyond logic, self effulgent and infinite times more effulgent than Sun, beyond ignorance and obscurity.

YadaksharamVedavidovadanti

VisantiYadyatayoVeetaraagaah

yadichchantoBrahmacharyamCharanti

tattepadam samgrahena pravakshye 11

The vedic seers who describes THAT as destructionless, where the desireless sadhaks are entering, desiring which sadhaks are maintaing celibacy—I am narrating about THAT Brahman briefly.

Karana sareera(Idea body):

Anandamaya kosa (Blissful sheath) is Karanasareera. It comprises three Gunas, Satwa, Rajas, and Tamas, the primordial ignorance, form of delusion. It is an armour of ignorance. This is the origin of Subtle five Electricities, Aakaasa(Space), Vayu(Air), Agni(Fire), Jal(Water), and Prithvi(Earth). This is root cause of Creation.

Sookshmasareera (Subtle body):

Vignaanamaya, (wisdom sheath), Manomaya(mind sheath), and Pranamaya (Life force sheath), together comprises Sookshma sareera.

Untainted Panchamahabhootas(Five electricities), Pancha karmendriyas(Five Action organs), Pancha Gnanendriyas (powers of hearing, touch,seeing, taste, and smell), Five Pranas, and Antahkarana(Mind, Intellect, Feelings, and Ego).

Sthoola sareera(Physical body):

The physical body is made of tainted negative traits(Tamo Guna). It comprises five physical Panchamahabhootaas, Pancha Gnaanendriyas(Sense organs) made of these physical Pancha mahabhootaas, Pancha Karmendriyas(Action organs), Pancha Praanaas(Five Airs) and Antahkarana.

Avasthas (States):

They are of three types, Jagrata, Swapna, and Sushupti.

Jagrataavastha(Waking State):

The Cosmic consciousness initially enters into Kaarana(Idea body) sareera, then to sookshmaSubtle body) sareera, and from there it enters into Sthoola(Physical) sareera, by which all the three bodies become active and conscious.

Swapnavastha, Avachetanaavastha or Nidravastha (Sleeping state):

Karana(Idea body)sareera and Sookshma(Subtle body) sareera, and Sthoola(Physical) sareera, both the bodies become active and conscious. Physical body will be inactive and sleepy.

Sushupti or Adhichetanaavastha(Super conscious level:

In deep sleep and deep meditation both subtle and physical bodies will be inactive. The senseless ignorant form of Karanasareera is merged with Cosmic consciousness and the rest subtle and Physical will be inactive.

sarvadwaaraaniSamyamya

manoHrudiNirudhyacha

Moordhnaadaayaatmanah

PraanamaasthitoYogadhaaranaam12

OmityekaaksharamBrahma Vyaaharanmaanusmaran

YahPrayaatiTyajandehamSaYaatiParamaamGatim 13

The sadhak who closes all sense gates, kees his mind firmly on Soul, fixes the life force in Cerebrum, establishing him in Om, and leaves the physical body by Om chanting, reaches the highest goal.

ananyachetaasstatamYoMaamSmaratiNityasah

TasmaahamSulabhahPaarthaNityaYuktasyaYoginah 14

He Arjun, the sadhak who one pointedly thinks about me day in and day out, shall attain me easily.

Kundalinee saadhana is called Srividya. In this five important things are to be followed scrupulously. They are:

Aahaaraniyamam(Food conditions): To eat saatwik food.

Aatmaniyamam(Self conditions): To control the senses

Nivaasa niyamam(Dwelling conditions): Not to stay in unwanted places.

Nivaasa niyamam(Character pattern): Not to use undesirable means to earn money.

Samsarga niyamam(friendship conditions): Not to do unwanted friendship.

After following Yama, Niyama, AAsana, and Pratyaahaara, if the sadhak does 12 good Praanaayaamaas, then he will go within. This is called Pratyaahaar or Antarmukhatwam.

If the he cannot go within with this, then the sadhak should go on adding multiples 12 Pranayaamas till he goes within.

If the sadhak does 144 good Praanaayaamaas, then he will get Dhaarana i.e., concentration of mind.

If the sadhak cannot get Dhaarana with this, then he should go on adding multiples 12 Pranayaamas till he gets concentration of mind.

If the sadhak does good Praanaayaamaas of 1728 or more, then his meditation will be stabilized.

In one sitting, in one posture, if the sadhak does 20736 good Praanaayaamaas, then he will get Samaadhi, the ecstatic union with God, at that time of that day.

This body is Rath, Chariot.

Soul/self is Rathika, the charioteer.

Intellect is the Driver.

Mind is the reins.

Senses are Horses.

MaamupetyaPunarjanma

DukkhaalayaMasaaswatam

Naapnuvanti MahaatmaaNa

SsamsiddhimParamaamGataah 15

The sadhak who attains salvation shall enter me and shall never get the miserable and transient mundane existence.

AaBrahmabhuvanaallokaahPunaraavartinorjuna

MaamupetyatuKaunteya PunarjanmaNavidyate 16

The one who reaches even worlds upto Brahma is bound to return to earth, but the one who enters into me shall not go back to the earth.

If the Kundalinee power of sadhak is settled in Sahasraara Chakra, then he will get Nirvikalpa Samadhi, the highest state of ecstatic union with God.

The next stage is Mahasamadhi, the eternal unision with God, the Parabrahman. For him there is no further mundane existence. In case such sadhak takes birth, it is only for the welfare of mankind.

Sahasrayugaparyanta maharyadbrahmanoViduh

RaatriyugaSahasraantaam TehoraatraVidojanaah 17

The sadhak who understands that the day of Brahma is of 1000 eons(Yugas) span, and night of Brahma is of 1000 eons span, he only understands the nature of Day and night.

Avyaktaadvyaktayah sarvaah Prabhavatyaharaagame

Raatryaagame praleeyante tatraivaavyakta samgnake 18

When the day of Brahma starts then the whole Creation is manifested from Him, and dissolve back in Him at the start of His night.

Bhootagraamassaevaayam bhoootwaaBhootwaaPraleeyate

Raatryaagamevasah Paarth Prabhavatyaharaagame 19

He Parth, son of Pritha, the same beings of the past are born again and again in accordance to their Karma ––at the dawn of Brahma they are reborn, and at the dusk they are dissolved.

At the time of deluse or dissolution, Pralayam, the beings will be in subtle state. At the time of creation they are born again.

Parastasmaattubhaavonyovyaktaatsanaatanah

Yassasarveshu bhooteshu nasyatsuna vinasyati 20

The Parabrahman, Sat, which is beyond manifestation, intangible to senses, that remains in spite of birth and death cycles of the manifested creation.

Avyaktokshara Ityukta stamaahuh paramaam gatih

Yam praapya nanivartante taddaam paramammama 21

The Parabrahman, who is unmanifested, undestructible, the learned are describing IT as the supreme goal of the sadhaks, after attaining THAT one will not come back to this mundane existence, That Highest state is mine.

Omkaram:

Omkaaram bindusamyuktam nityam gaayanti yoginah

Kaamadam mokshadamchaiva Omkaaraaya namonamah

The syllable combination of Akaara(Physical), ukaara (subtle), and makaara(Idea) is Omkaar. This cosmos consisting of Physical, subtle, and Idea worlds is the replica of Omkaar which is nothing but Parabrahman only.

Every night these Physical, subtle, and Idea worlds become inactive and merge into Cosmos. This is called eternal deluse or dissolution, Nitya Pralaya.

Kaliyuga = 4,32,000 years.

Dwaaparayuga =8,64,000 years.

Tretayuga =12,96,000 years.

Krita or Satya yuga =17,28,000 years.

Kaliyuga +Dwaaparayuga+Tretayuga+Krita or Satya yuga =one Mahayuga.

71x4= 284 yugas = one life time of Manu.

Life time of 14Manus = 14x71=994 yugas =43,20,000 years

One night of Brahma = 1000yugas

One day of Brahma = 1000yugas

This Brahma is called Karya Brahma, Action Brahma.

One day of Karya Brahma = 2000yugas

The deluse or dissolution between one yuga and another yuga is called AvaantaraPralay.

In any deluse or dissolution, the Idea body remains. but the physical and subtle bodies are destroyed.

In deluse or dissolution, the physical body/earth dissolves in Physical Water, that into Physical Agni(Fire), Fire into Physical Air, Physical Air into Physical Ether.

This Physical Ether dissolves in subtle Earth(the macro ego), subtle earth into subtle Water(macro feelings), that into subtle Agni(macro intellect), Fire into subtle Air(Macro mind). This macro mind is called MAHAT TATWA.

The present Yuga is ascending Dwapara yuga and it started at year 1700 as stated by my Parama Guru Gnaanavataar, the incarnation of wisdom, Sri Yukteswar Giri Swamiji. This has been narrated by him in his Great book ‘Kaivalya Darsan’ with illustrations.

Earth has got its own satellite, moon, revolving around it. The other planets like Venus, Mercury, Saturn, Mars etc have got their respective satellites revoving around them in their respective orbits. Every planet has got its own orbit. They not only revolve around themselves but also revolve around Sun in their own orbits in elliptical order.

Likewise Sun also revolves around himself and also revolves elliptically around a star as its centre of orbit. This is called Vishnunabhi, the Universal grand centre.

On the Vishnunabhi it is shown in Hindu mythological pictures as Brahma sitting on a lotus.

Brahma is the centre of wisdom. Lotus inspite of being in water will not get rotten. So inspite of being in this water like sansar(mundane world), one will not lose balance and remain anchored to God and should continue his Kriyayoga sadhana without forgetting HIM. That is real wisdom.

To make one resolution around Vishnunabhi, Sun will make 24000 years. 12000 years is half ripple. The full circle consists of two half ripples, ascending and descending.

The Vernal Equinox(Mesha Sankranti) falls on 21March of every year.

The Autumnal Equinox(Tula sankranti) falls on 23 September of every year. On that day, day and night will be equal.

When Sun enters into Makara Rasi then it called Makara Samkraanti. This is the start of Summer Solstice or Uttaraayanam. Around 21^st June every year, Sun travels away from Equator 23 ½ ^౦towards north. That is why winter starts.

When Sun enters into Karkataka Rasi then it called Karkataka Samkraanti. This is the start of winter Solstice or Dakshinaayanam. Around 21^st December every year, Sun travels towards Equator 23 ½ ^౦towards South. That is why Summer starts.

In the 24000 years of travel course of Sun around Vishnunabhi, the first 12000 years ascending ripple contains Kali, Dwaapara, Treta, and Satya Yugas. They are called ascending yugas. The next 12000 years discending ripple contains Satya, Treta, Dwaapara, and Kali Yugas.

Every yuga contains mutation period at the rate of 100 years for every 1000 years in the beginning and in the end.

This way

Kaliyuga = 100+1000+100=1200 years.

Dwaaparayuga = 200+2000+200=2400 years.

Tretayuga = 300+3000+300=3600 years,

Satyayuga = 400+4000+400=4800 years

Total = 12000 years.

1700 A.D. is the start of Ascending Dwapara yuga. If the initial 200 years mutation is added then then 1900A.D. is the start of real Ascending Dwaapara yuga. 113 years real Dwapara yuga elapsed till this year i.e., 2013. in the year 4100A.D. the Ascending Treta yuga starts.

Pandavas handed over the kingdom to Raja Parikshit and they went together with learned people to Himalayas for penance. At the time of Raja Parikshit, the discending 2400 years already completed and descending Kali yuga already started. But nobody dared to tell this fact to the King as the start of Kaliyuga is deemed to be bad thing. Due to the dearth of learned people, the existing timid people told Parikshit that the Dwaparayuga is continuing by erroneously extending it. That way 2401 discending Dwapara yuga existed.

Vernal equinox (Mesha sankraanti) is at a distance of 20⁰ 54’ 36’’ feom fixed star Revati of Mesha Rasi first Paada(Part). That has elapsed 1394 years and presently it is 194 years Ascending Dwapara yuga. This is what Swami Sri Yukteswara Giriji said in 1894A.D. Presently it is 114^th year of Ascending Dwapara yuga after deducting the initial mutation period of 200 years.

The qualities of yugas:

Kaliyuga:

When Sun is revoving around Vishnu nabhi, the first ascending 1200 years is ascending Kaliyuga in the first half of 12000years ripple. At this time of ascending Kaliyuga, Dharma(righteousness) will be on one paada, 25%. In ascending order it gradually increases.

Intellect will give preference to the physical things but moves towards Parabrahman from where it has come. In descending Kaliyuga man give preference only to physical things only and moves away from Parabrahman.

Dwaparayuga:

When Sun is revoving around Vishnu nabhi, the first ascending 2400 years is ascending Dwapara yuga in the first half of 12000years ripple. At this time of ascending Dwaparayuga, Dharma(righteousness) will be on two paadas, 50%. In ascending order it gradually increases.

Intellect will give preference to the mental things but moves towards Parabrahman from where it has come. In descending Kaliyuga man give preference only to mental things only and moves away from Parabrahman.

From the year 1700 A.D. man has made many Scientific inventions and innovations, and it is due to the ascending mental faculties.

Tretayuga:

When Sun is revoving around Vishnu nabhi, the first ascending 3600 years is ascending Treta yuga in the first half of 12000years ripple. At this time of ascending Tretayuga, Dharma(righteousness) will be on three paadas, 75%. In ascending order it gradually increases.

In ascending Treta yuga Intellect will give preference to the Ideas but moves towards Parabrahman from where it has come. In descending Kaliyuga man gives preference only to Ideas only and moves gradually away from Parabrahman.

Satyayuga:

When Sun is revoving around Vishnu nabhi, the first ascending 4800 years is ascending Satya yuga in the first half of 12000years ripple. At this time of ascending Satyayuga, Dharma(righteousness) will be on Four paadas, 100%. In ascending order it gradually increases.

In ascending Satya yuga Intellect will give preference to the Ideas but moves towards Parabrahman from where it has come. In descending Satya yuga the man moving gradually away from Parabrahman begins.

Covering the mistake:

In descending Dwaparayuga the gradually moves away from Ideas.

The so called learned in Raja Parikshit’s time, made this 2400years’ descending Dwaparayuga by multiplying it with 360. This comes to 8,64,000years. By this 2400 years is extended by wrongly calculating it. They cleverly covered it by saying that our 360 days are equal to one day of Brahma. 1200, 2400, 3600, and 4800 years of original years of yugas are described as Years of Brahma. So see the following calculations of yugas made by these so called learned people of Raja Parikshit.

Kaliyuga= 1200Brahma yearsx360days= 4,32,000years on Earth,

Dwaparayuga= 2400Brahma yearsx360days= 8,64,000years on Earth,

Tretayuga= 3600Brahma yearsx360days= 12,96,000years on Earth,

Satyayuga= 4800Brahma yearsx360days= 17,28,000years on Earth,

Purushah saparah paartha bhaktyaa labhyastwananyayaa

Yasyaantahsthaanibhootaani yenasarvamidamtatam 22

He Arjun, in Whom all these beings are taking shelter, with Whom the whole Cosmos is reached. That Parabrahman can be attained by incessant dedication only and nothing else.

Mattatwam:

When the primordial nature, or Ignorance, or Kaaranasareera remains, it is called dissolution., Pralaya. With the grace of SadGuru, and Kriya yoga sadhana, the sadhak will get pure wisdom. His karanasareera also gets destroyed and then the sadhak will be united with Parabrahman. This is called Janmaraahitya or birthless state.

As long as Karanasareera exists, One has to take rebirth. Matter is indestructible, the particles in the matter takes displacements. Matter takes metamorphosis and in subtle form merges into Parabrahman between one Kalpam and another Kalpam and exists in unmanifested form. Kalpam consists of several yugas. When the Cosmos is manifested again it will appear in different forms which is not different from Parabrahman. But to appear the manifested one is different from Parabrahman is called Creation.

The whole creation is getting filled with Brahman is called Brahma vaivartam, the diversity of Brahman. This Parabrahman only is existing in all movable and immovable things of the Cosmos. IT is called “Self’’ in living beings.

This Physical body, the outer cover, is formed to experience the results of actions(Karma), and physical desires.

The Cosmic consciousness required for physical body provided through subtle body. The Cosmic consciousness enters from Antahkarana of Subtle body into Physical Antahkarana and then into Physical body. This is how this inert physical body of flesh and blood functions with the aid of Cosmic consciousness.

The results of actions pertain to several births has to be experienced by the subtle body for which this physical body is the media.

The Cosmic consciousness enters from organ less Karanasareera(Idea body) or Brahmanadi. Into subtle body. From there it enters into Subtle Antahkarana and from there into the subtle body to activate it. Kartritwa(actions) and Bhoktritwa(experiencing) traits are the Dharma of Subtle Antahkarana. This only experiences happiness or unhappiness.

The inert body is Vyashti Shrishti, micro Creation. The inert Cosmos is Samishti Shrishti, macro Creation. This is called Maaya which is an integral part of Parabrahman. If Paramaatma is having four legs, then one leg is this Maaya. This Maaya is manifested as Creation. The rest of three legs of Parabrahman is beyond this Maaya. The Cosmic conscious of the remaining three legs enters into this micro/macro Creation and activates that inert one.

The micro Creation is called Vyashtaatma or Pratyagaatma, individual Soul. Dream comes in the head of a man. The rest of the three parts of the body are beyond the dream.

It is ignorance to trust dream as real. Ignorance is subjugated to three Gunas. Because of this ignorance the real Brahman appears to be unreal.

Yatrakaaletwanaavrutti maavruttichaivayoginah

Prayaataayaanti tamkaalam vakshyaami Bharatarshabha 23

Hey the best among Bharata clan, by traversing which path the yogis are not reborn, and the path by which they are getting rebirth, I shall narrate you, listen.

Agnirjyotirahassuklashashanmaasaa uttaraayanam

TatraPrayataa gachchanti BrahmaBrahmavidojanaah 24

Fire, Light, Day, the bright half of lunar month(Sukla Paksha), the six months of the Northern Solstice ––he who follows this path at the time of leaving this physical body, are attaining Brahmam.

Doomoraatri stadaaKrishnashashanmaasaa Dakshinaayanam

TatraChaandamasamjyotiryogeepraapyaNivartate 25

Smoke, night, the dark half of lunar month(Krishna Paksha), the six months of the Southern Solstice ––he who follows this path at the time of leaving this physical body, are obtaining lunar light and are reborn.

suklaKrishnagateehyeteJagatahSaaswateMate

ekayaayaatmanaavrittimanyayaavartatepunah 26

These two paths of earth are eternal. The Sukla Paksha leads to Janmarahitya, not entangling in this birth and death cycle.

The Krishna paksha leads to rebirth.

Agni means Kundalinee life force. Sadhak has to achieve the control of life force. The sadhak who achieved this control of life force, his course of travel will be light or Cosmic consciousness t.e., he will travel towards Sahasrarachakra. This way or path is called Sukla(white)Yaanam(travel). Here day means the third eye the sadhak beholds in his Kootastha. Six months Uttaraayan means the six chakras, Moolaadhaara, Swadhistaana, Manipura, Anaahata, Visuddha, and Agna Chakras. North(Uttara) is Sahasraara chakra. In these the sadhak will experience six different types of experiences.

This way, the life force and consciousness of Sadhak will travel towards North. It will cross three spinal cords, Sushumna, Vajra, and Chitri. Finally it will cross the most subtle spinal cord, Brahmanadi in Karanasareera, gets united with God, the Parabrahman. He will get rid of circuit of mundane existence.

In ordinary people, the life and consciousness will travel downwards i.e., dark path, Krishnaayaana maarg.

Smoke means Ignorance, night means the state of ignorance, six months Dakshinaayanam means the life force and consciousness travels down from Aagnaa, Visuddha, Anaahata, Manipura, Swaadhistaana, and Moolaadhaara chakraas. So travelling the cosmic consciousness degraded into utter human consciousness and entangles in this circuit of mundane existence firmly without any moor. Moolaadhaara chakra is South.

When jeeva transmigrates from one body into another body, he will carry his subtle body alongwith Ignorant Kaaranasareera(Ideabody), desires, actions(Karma), and panchmahatatwas(Five electricities).

The Ideabody will have top secret invisible chip called Chitragupta chittaa. It contains all data about the Jeeva.

Jeeva means the impure soul containing the above said traits.

Jeeva will travel through ether, Air, smoke, the rainy clouds. Then through grains he becomes food and enters the man who consumes that food. That form is called Annaswaroopa.

From that body of man who has taken the food, he will enter into vagina of lady with whom this man has cohabited as Shukla, sperm. There he will combine with Sonitam, ovum, of Lady.

The subtle body, the subtle portions of tainted panchabhootatatwaas, the results of good and bad actions, desires in the form traits, Jeeva with three Gunaas are cotravellers till one gets liberated.

NaiteSmritee PaarthaJaananyogee MuhyatiKaschana

Tasmaatsarveshu kaaleshu yogayukto Bhavaarjuna 27

He Arjun, the sadhak who knows the nature of these paths will never be deluded. So you be always immersed in Kriya yoga. .

After the fall of physical body, senses will merge with Antahkarana, Antahkarana into Praana alonwith the results of actions etc will merge with Jeeva ,for yogi or ordinary man, in the same process.

The Udaana vaayu in the Visuddha will send the Jeeva to higher or lower echelon worlds pertinent to the results of good or bad actions(Karma).

There are eleven outlets in our body.

Brahmarandhra—1, nostril outlets—2, eye outlets/holes—2, ear holes—2, Mouth—one hole, Phallus—one hole, anus—one hole, navel—one hole.

Every human is having 72,000 subtle nadis. Ida(left), Pingala(right) and Sushumna subtle nadi in the spinal cord are very important three subtle nadis amongst them.

Sushumna starts from Moolaadhara chakra and ends in Sahasrarachakra underneath the Brahmarandhra travelling through spinal cord. Men of pure wisdom, yogis, Jeevanmuktaas, shall go through this path while leaving this physical sack.

Ida extends upto left side of the nostril from Mooladhara through spinal cord. This is called CHANDRANADI, Pitruyaananadi, or KRISHNAAYAANA NADI. The men of ignorance, the seekers of Karmaphal(results of actions), will travel through this path.

Pingala extends upto Right side of the nostril from Mooladhara through spinal cord. This is called SURYANADI, Devayaananadi, or SHUKLAYAANA NADI. The men of wisdom, the sacrificers of Karmaphal (results of actions), will travel through this path.

Jeevanmukta will be only witnessing this world without any attachment.

The meditator, the meditation, and the subject of meditation together are called TRIPUTI.

After the fall of physical sack the Jeeva can travel through any nadi or any hole mentioned above 11 holes, pertinent or proportional to his Karma.

On either side of the eye there exists Gandhaari and Hastijihva subtle nadfis.

Death means the transmigration of Soul from one body into another body. It is like shedding old and dilapidated clothes and wearing new ones.

On either side of Ear Pooshaa subtle nadi exists.

At the end of the tongue Saraswati subtle nadi exists.

Kuhu subtle nadi exists at the end of Phallus.

Vedeshu yagneshu tapasuchaiva

Daaneshu yatpunyaphalam pradishtam

Atyeti tatsarvamidam viditwaa

Yogee param sthaanamupaitichaadyam 28

The Yogi who knows this truth of Parabrahman implicitly, is overcoming and getting more than the renditions described in Sacrifices, charities, penances. Not only that he is attaining the highest goal of Parabrahman.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade Aksharaparabrahma Yogonaama Ashtamodhyaayah(8^th Chapter)

Aum, Tat, Sat.

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha navamodhyaayah(9^th Chapter) Rajavidyaaraajaguhyayogah

SriBhagavaan uvaacha:

Idam tu teguhyatamam

pravakshyaamyanasooyave

GnaanamVignaanasahitam

YagnaatwaaMokshyaseSubhaat 1

Sri Bhagavaan said:

He Arjun, after hearing which you will be liberated from this inauspicious munadane circuit, such most secretive, experienced pure Cosmic wisdom I am narrating you as you are not having any jealousy.

RaajavidyaarajaguhyamPavitramidamuttamam pratyakshaavagamam dhrmyam susukham kartumavyayam 2

This Brahmagnaan, Cosmic wisdom, is supreme among all types of education, the secret among secrets, the most desirable one, the most auspicious one, the one that has to be learnt practically, righteous one, easier to follow, and imperishable.

RA = no, Hasyam = humour. Yoga is Rahasyam means it is serious business. Kriya Yoga is a very serious business of uniting the sadhak with Spirit.

Asraddhadhaanaa parushaa dharmasyaasyaparamtapa

Apraapya MaamNivartante Mrityusamsaaravartmani 3

He Arjun, those who do not have dedication in this righteous Spirit wisdom, cannot attain ME, and are treading the death darkened path of Samsara.

Mayaatatamidam sarvam jgadavyaktamoortinaa

Mattsaani sarvabhootaani nachaaham teshvasthitah 4

The whole cosmos is pervaded by ME, the unmanifested one. All beings are in me but they are not basis to me.

Nachamattsaani bhootaani pasya me yogaiswaram

BhootabhrinnachabhootasthoMamaatmaaBhootabhaavanah 5

The living beings are in ME. Not only that behold my Divine Mystery. Though I am the cause of manifestation of living beings and their sustenance, Iam not existing inthem for my sustenance.

YathaakaasaStitoNityamVaayussarvatragomahaan

Tathaasarvaani bhootaani mattsaaneetyupadhaaraya 6

Understand that as the supreme and freely movable air is existing in the ether, likewise all living creatures are in me.

In a limited room it is not possible to displace the items in that room. Parabrahman is infinite. He can give room to each and everything.

Sarvabhootaani kaunteya prakritim yaantimaamikaam

Kalpakshaye punastaani kalpaadau visrijaamyaham 7

He Arjun, at the time of dissolution(Kalpa) all beings rest in My Cosmic Nature(Maya Prakriti) in an unmanifested state.

Again at the time of Creation they are manifested again from me.

Prakritim swaamavashtabhya visrijaami punah punah

Bhootagraamamimam kritsna mavasam prakritervasaat 8

The living beings are not independent. They are subjugated to my Cosmic Nature and their Karma. Iam manifesting them again and again with my Maya Prakriti(Cosmic Nature).

Nachamaam taani karmaani nibadhnanti dhananjaya

Udaaseenavadaaseena mastakam teshu karmasu 9

He Arjun, I am only the witness to this Creation and do not entangle with Karma. I am not bound by all these Karmas.

Mayyaadhyakshena prakritisooyate sacharaacharam

Hetunaanena kaunteya jagadwiparivartate 10

He Arjun, I am the witnessee and organizer of this Creation. My impregnating presence causes Mother Nature to give birth to the animate and the inanimate things. With this reason the worlds are behaving.

Avajaananti maam moodhaa maanusheem tanumaasritam

Parambhaavamajaananto mamam bhootamaheswaram 11

With My transcendental nature Iam the Manifestator of all beings and dwelling in their bodies to protect them and the Cosmos.. The ignorant are unaware of this and insinuating me.

Moghaasaamoghakarmaano moghagnaanaa vichetasah

Raakshaseemaasureemchaiva prakritim mohineemsritaah 12

Due to lack of insight, they are imbued with useless desires, and Karmas. These dull headed people are following the nature of Rakshasas, the demons, and Asuras, the devils.

Mahaatmaanastumaam paartha daiveem prakruteemaasritaah

Bhajantyananyamanasognaatwaa bhootaadimavyayam 13

He Arjun, the Great Souls who follow the nature of divine gods, and are in the knowing of recognizing me as the Primary source of all beings, and imperishable. They are serving me with single minded devotion. This is Gnanayoga.

Satatam keertayantomaam yatantascha drudhavrataah

Namasyantascha maam bhaktyaa nityayuktaa upaasate 14

The godly natured sadhaks will always be eulogizing me, with fortitude of devotion towards me, and bowing with adoration. They are serving me with their minds firmly fixed on me. This is Bhaktiyoga.

Gnaanayagnena chaapyanye yajantto maamupaasate

Ekatwena prithaktwena bahudaa viswatomukham 15

Some performers of knowledge yagna worship Me without duality. Some followers of duality worship Me thinking that Parabrahman is in different forms. This way people are worshipping differently.

Ahamkratu raham yagnaswadhaaha maushadham

Mantrohamahamevaajya mahamagnirahamhutam 16

Iam the rite, Iam the Yasgna, Iam the oblation to ancestors, Iam the medicine, Iam the mantra, Iam the Havis(the melted butter), Iam the fire, and the offering.

Pitaamahasya jagato maataadhaataa pitaamahah

Vedyam pavitramomkaara riksaamayajurevacha 17

Iam the father and Mother of this Cosmos, Protector, the result giver of Karma, Grand father, the One which is to be known, sacred matter, OM sound, Rigveda, Samaveda, and Yajurveda.

Gatirbhartaa prabhussaakshee nivaasassaranam suhrit

Prabhavah pralayah sthaanam nidhaanam beejamavyayam 18

Iam the Ultimate Sacred Goal, the Sustainer, Lord, the Witness, the Dwelling Place for beings, the One who can be asked for shelter or Refuge, Well wisher, Iam the Generator, Operator,and destructor, the Cosmic Store house, and the destructionless root cause of seed.

Tapaapyahamaham varsham nigrihnaamyutsrujaamicha

Amritamchaiva mrityuscha sadasachchaahamarjuna 19

He Arjun, Iam scorching with Sun rays, give or withhold rains, Iam the liberator of humans from the circuit of mundane existence, Iam the Death, Im the Sat(being), and the Asat(Non being).

Traividyaa maam somapaah pootapaapaa

Yagnairishtwaaswargatimpraarthayante

Tepunyamaasaadya surendraloka

Masnanti divyaandivi devabhogaan 20

Those who have read all three Vedas, result expecting ritualists, those who drank the divine drink(Somapaan), who are cleansed of their sins, are worshipping me with sacrifices and are praying me for Heavenly abode. They are becomimg tenants of Devendraloka after leaving physical sack. There they are enjoying divine luxuries.

Tetam bhuktwaaswargalokam visaalam

Ksheenepunye martyalokam visanti

Evam trayeedharmamanuprapannaa

Gataagatam kaamakaamaalabhante 21

The desirers of Heaven are coming back to earth after enjoying the facilities there proportional to their divine Karma. This way the desirers of good scriptural karma are entangling into mundane circuit.

Ananyaaschintayantomaam

yejanaah paryupaasate

Teshaam nityaabhiyuktaanaam

yogakshemamvahaamyaham 22

Those who do not have any other feeling expect me, doing karma fixing their mind firmly on me, and meditating incessantly on me, are being guarded and guided by me.

Yepyanyadevataabhaktaayajante sraddhayaanvitah

Tepimaameva kaunteya yajantyavidhipoorvakam 23

He Arjun, even those sadhaks who are worshipping other deities with dedication and devotion, they are also worshipping Me in a circuitous way.

Ahamhisarvayagnaanaa bhoktaaprabhurevacha

Natumaamabhijaananti tatwenaataschyavantite 24

Iam the Bhokta(eater), and Lord of all sacrifices. These people are not understanding this reality. Because of this misunderstanding, they are getting rebirth.

Yaanti devavrataa devaan pitroon yaantipitruvrataah

Bhootaaniyaanti bhootejyaayaanti madyaajinopimaam 25

Those who worship deities are reaching those deities, worshippers of ancestors are reaching ancestors, and worshippers of impure souls or Bhootams are obtaining impure souls, and who worship Me are obtaining Me.

Patram pushpam phalam toyam

yaame bhaktyaa prayachchati

tadahambhaktyupahrita

masnaami prayataatmanah 26

The one who is submitting me a leaf, a flower, a fruit, or pure water, to Me with reverence, and pure heart, is being accepted by Me with love as he is making efforts to reach me with devotion.

Yatkaroshi yadasnaasi yajjuhoshi dadaasiyat

Yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkurushwa madarpanam 27

He Arjun, you may do any karma, eat, submit for oblations, give for charities, or penance, but submit to me with reverence.

Subhaasubhaphalairevam mokshyase karmabandhanaih

Sannyaasayogayuktaatmaa vimuktomaamupaishyasi 28

You do this Karma Samarpana yoga, submitting everything to God. This way you will not be bound by actions, good or bad, and attain Me.

Samoham sarvabhooteshu namedwshyostinapriyah

Yebhajanti tu maambhaktyaa mayiteteshuchaapyaham 29

Iam the dweller of all beings with equanimity and without any partiality. To Me none is hateful or dear. But those who serve Me with devotion are in Me, and Iam in them.

Sadhak has to enter into the Praasad(House) of Parabrahman. Then Parabrahman will enter into the Prasad(Body house) of the devotee. Taking Prasaad is the token of this act.

Apichetsu duraachaaro bhajate maamanyabhaak

Saadhureva sa mantavyassamyagvyavasitohinah 30

He who without any other avocation, mind anchored to me, and worship me with incessant devotion, he is considered to be good even if he may be a consummate evil doer.

Becoming a slave to senses is wrong doing. Doing Kriya yoga sadhana is right doing.

Kshipram bhavati dharmaatmaa saswachchaanti nigachchati

Kaunteya pratijaaneehi namebhaktah pranasyati 31

Those sinners who are taking shelter in Me are becoming men of righteousness. They are getting peace and tranquility soon. He Arjun, take a oath “ My devotee never perishes’’.

Maamhipaathavyapaasritya yepisyuh paapayonayah

Sthiyovaisyaastathaasoodraastepi yaanti paraamgatim 32

He Arjun, those who are having low and sinful births, ladies, vaisyas, Sudras, are attaining supreme goal of reaching Me undoubtedly.

Those who do not do any sadhana are Sudras. The awakened kundalinee start touching Chakras gradually proportional to Kriya yoga sadhana. The development of the sadhak is proportional to the Chakra the awakened Kundakinee touches. The castes, Brahma, Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudras are made as per the chakra reached by the awakened Kundalinee. If this awakened Kundlinee touches Moolaadhaara then he is called Kshatriya, Swadhistaana—Vaisya, Manipura—Vipra, and Anaahata—Brahmin.

The son of an Engineer may or may not become an Engineer in future. A Sadhak who could become a Brahmin by virtue of his awakened Kundalinee touching Anaahatachakra may not have a son of that stature. Hence the father may be a Brahman, but his son may not be.

Kimpunarbraahmanah punyaa bhaktaa raajarshayastathaa

Anityamasukhamlokamimam praapyabhajaswamaam 33

If this is the case, what to talk about Brahmains(knowers of Brahman), and Rajarshis(pious Royal sages)? You who have entered into this impermanent worship Me only.

Manmanaabhava madbhakto madyaajeemaam namaskuru

Maamevaishyasi yuktwaivamaatmaanam matparaayaanah 34

He Arjun, be anchored to me, be my devotee, worship me only. This way if you anchor your mind to Me only and make Me only as your ultimate Goal then you will attain me.

If we go on blowing air into a ballon, then it will explode and whole air in tht ballon will merge into nature. likewise these worlds manifested out of Parabrahman will explode one day and merge into Cosmos.

Before the advent of Creation the Spirit only remained. This is called Poornaatma, Brahman, and Parabrahman.

Brahman spread its Consciousness into ignorance, its result is Creation.

To our mind, Brahman is appeared to be two types:

1) The GOD beyond creation, unmanifested.

2) The GOD in creation, manifested.

If Brahman is divided into four parts, then one part is manifested as Creation. This is called VyaktaBrahman, manifested Cosmic Nature, which is tangible to the senses.

The unmanifested Brahman, intangible to senses, is having three qualities, Asti, Bhaati, and Priyam. This is called Avyakta, Niraakaara Brahmam, or Parabrahman.

Asti means existence, satyam(Truth), or Sattu.

Bhaati means Effulgence,Chit(Energy),

Priyam means Happiness.

Sat is imperishable, truthful, and omnipotent.

Chit is ever conscious

Ananda is ever happy.

Brahman is the configuration of Sat Chit Aananda.

Brahman with name and form is Jagat or Maya. The Creation that has been manifested out of Brahman is called Maaya.

Maaya which is unreal appears to be real to the ordinary man of ignorance. When figures are super imposed on white cinema screen, then it is not visible.. Maaya is akin to this superimposition of figures and white screen is Brahman.

Suppose there is a 3000 sq feet ground. If 1000 sq ft house is constructed in that ground. 2000 sq ft is left blank. If the whole ground of 3000 sq feet is Parabrahman, then the constructed 1000 sq ft house is God in Creation. Then the God is said to be in Creation and beyond Creation as well.

Peace, tranquility, internal happiness, and endurance etc are Satwa Gunas, Positive qualities.

Arishadwargaas (Kaama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada, Maatsarya), desires, fickle mindedness are Rajo Gunas, zero qualities(catalyst).

Attachment, dull headedness, forgetfulness, absentmindedness, sleep, delay, and carelessness etc are tamo gunas, negative qualities.

The cosmic consciousness reflected in pure positive Maaya. This consciousness extended into zero and negative qualities and made them active. Now the inert Maaya becomes conscious with three Gunas.

This activated Maaya make the mind to think so that the imperishable Nature(Apara Prakriti) has been the metamorphosis or result in the initial stages of Creation. This Apara Prakriti is bound to time, and space. This is being called as Mithya(unreal) and Avidya(Ignorance).

Jeevanmukta will not have any ‘my, or my body’’ feeling. After experiencing his Prarabdha karma(the one brought by him for the present), and completion of the work given by Parabrahman, some sadhaks will get liberation. This is called Videhamukti. He will be working for God only.

Sri Paramahansa Yogananda, Sri Laahiri Mahasaya Maharaj, Sri Yukteswar Swami, Sri Swami Vivekananda, Sri Ramakrishna Paramahansa etc., are Jeevanmuktas.

A ray of Avidya will remain with Jeevanmukta for the completion of Prarabdha karma till he is completely liberated. His subtle and Idea bodies will remain and they merge with Parabrahman after he gets videhamukti.

Om tat Sat iti Srimadbhavadgeetaa soopanishatsu Brahmavidyaayaam yoga Sastre Sri Krishnaarjuna samvaade Rajavidyaaraajaguhyay Yogonaama navamodhyaayah(9^th Chapter)

Aum, Tat, Sat.

Search This Blog

Kriya Yoga Sadhana

SriBhagavatGita in English Chapter 1 to 09 by Kowta Markandeya Sastry

Sheaths(KOSAS):

The manifestation of 24 tatwas from tainted Panchamahabhutaasas lead to SthoolaShareera or Physical body. This is called the Annamayakosa. Five Sense organs (Gnaanen driyas), five organs of Action(Karmendriyas), Five Pranas, Pancha Tanmatras and AntahKarana are together constitute Physical Body.

The untainted five Pranas in Subtle body and five Karmendriyas together constitute PranamayaKosa.

Five sense organs in the Subtle body, manas(mind) and Chittam together constitute Manomayakosa.

Vignaanamayakosa:

Five sense organs in the Subtle body, Ahamkar(Ego) and determining Buddhi together constitute Vignaanamayakosa.

(2^nd Chapter)Saaankhyayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah

Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Triteeyodhyaayah(3rd Chapter)
Karmayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah
                          Sri Bhagavadgita
                Atha Chaturthodhyaayah(4th Chapter)
                               Gnaanayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah                          Sri Bhagavadgita
                Atha Panchamodhyaayah(5th Chapter)
                               KarmaSanyaasayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha shashtodhyaayah(6th Chapter) Atmasamyamayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Saptamodhyaayah(7th Chapter) vignaanayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Ashtamodhyaayah(8^th Chapter) Aksharaparabrahmayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha navamodhyaayah(9^th Chapter) Rajavidyaaraajaguhyayogah

Comments

Post a Comment

Popular posts from this blog

Mantrapushpam with Telugu meaning మంత్రపుష్పం

49 Maruts mentioned by Sri Sri Yogiraj LahiriMahasya Maharaj

Shree vidya upaasana

SriBhagavatGita in English Chapter 1 to 09 by Kowta Markandeya Sastry

Sheaths(KOSAS):

The manifestation of 24 tatwas from tainted Panchamahabhutaasas lead to SthoolaShareera or Physical body. This is called the Annamayakosa. Five Sense organs (Gnaanen driyas), five organs of Action(Karmendriyas), Five Pranas, Pancha Tanmatras and AntahKarana are together constitute Physical Body.

The untainted five Pranas in Subtle body and five Karmendriyas together constitute PranamayaKosa.

Five sense organs in the Subtle body, manas(mind) and Chittam together constitute Manomayakosa.

Vignaanamayakosa:

Five sense organs in the Subtle body, Ahamkar(Ego) and determining Buddhi together constitute Vignaanamayakosa.

(2nd Chapter)Saaankhyayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah

Sri Bhagavadgita Atha Triteeyodhyaayah(3rd Chapter) Karmayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita Atha Chaturthodhyaayah(4th Chapter) Gnaanayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita Atha Panchamodhyaayah(5th Chapter) KarmaSanyaasayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita Atha shashtodhyaayah(6th Chapter) Atmasamyamayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita Atha Saptamodhyaayah(7th Chapter) vignaanayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita Atha Ashtamodhyaayah(8th Chapter) Aksharaparabrahmayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita Atha navamodhyaayah(9th Chapter) Rajavidyaaraajaguhyayogah

Comments

Post a Comment

Popular posts from this blog

Mantrapushpam with Telugu meaning మంత్రపుష్పం

49 Maruts mentioned by Sri Sri Yogiraj LahiriMahasya Maharaj

Shree vidya upaasana

(2^nd Chapter)Saaankhyayogah

Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Triteeyodhyaayah(3rd Chapter)
Karmayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah
Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Chaturthodhyaayah(4th Chapter)
Gnaanayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Panchamodhyaayah(5th Chapter)
KarmaSanyaasayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha shashtodhyaayah(6th Chapter) Atmasamyamayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Saptamodhyaayah(7th Chapter) vignaanayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha Ashtamodhyaayah(8^th Chapter) Aksharaparabrahmayogah

Om SriKrishna ParaBrahmanenamah Sri Bhagavadgita
Atha navamodhyaayah(9^th Chapter) Rajavidyaaraajaguhyayogah